The Collected Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Volume 11: Shorter Works and Fragments: Volume II 9780691200668

Citation preview

THE COLLECTED WORKS OF SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE · ll

SHORTER WORKS AND FRAGMENTS

General Editor:

KATHLEEN COBURN

THE COLLECTED WORKS I. LECTURES 1795: ON POLITICS /,ND RELIGION 2. THE WATCHMAN 3. ESSAYS ON HIS TIMES 4. THE FRIEND 5. LECTURES 1808-1819: ON LITERATURE 6. LAY SERMONS 7. BIOGRAPHIA LITERARIA 8. LECTURES 1818-1819: ON THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY 9. AIDS TO REFLECTION 10. ON THE CONSTITUTION OF THE CHURCH AND STATE 11. SHORTER WORKS AND FRAGMENTS 12. MARGINALIA 13. LOGIC 14. TABLE TALK 15. OPUS MAXIMUM 16. POETICAL WORKS

OVERLEAF

7. The dispersion of the nations. A map of the ancient world from

Holy Bible ed George D'Oyly and Richard Mant (3 vols 1817-18) University of Toronto Library; reproduced by kind permission

THE COLLECTED WORKS OF

Samuel Taylor Coleridge

Shorter Works

and Fragments II

EDITED BY

H. J. Jackson and J. R. de J. Jackson

ROUTLEDGE

+ BOLLINGEN SERIES LXXV PRINCETON UNIVERSITY PRESS

Princeton Legacy Library edition 2019 Paperback ISBN: 978-0-691-62788-5 Hardcover ISBN: 978-0-691-65600-7

THIS EDITION OF THE WORKS OF SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE IS DEDICATED IN GRATITUDE TO THE FAMILY EDITORS IN EACH GENERATION

CONTENTS II page xv

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Shorter Works and Fragments Volume II 1820 Request for Books Critique of an Unidentified Book or Review Reflections on Belief Summary of the History of Philosophy On Swedenborg's Views on Christian Beliefs "Essay on Faith" On St Paul's Definition of Faith The Parts of Speech Profession Distinguished from Trade The Constituent Powers of Nature Response to Arthur H. Kenney Principles and Practices On Modern Taste On Greek Metre On Self-Interest On Christianity On Love, the Holy Spirit, and the Divine Will Addresses

825 825 826 829 830 833 845 847 848 849 851 854 861 864 865 868 871

1821 "What is a germ?" Review of Two Books on Uterine Disorders "The Quality Smile" On an Unanswerable Philosophical Question On Object, Subject, Evolution Theories, and Bruno On the Importance of Metaphysics

872 873 892 893 894 898

vii

viii

Shorter Works and Fragments On the Eucharist The Limitations of a Philosophy of the Understanding Outline of the ··Assertion of Religion'' "Letter II" on the Catholic Question Appendix: Another Draft "Zoomagnetism" Advice on Marriage ''Selection from Mr Coleridge's Literary Correspondence'' "To the Readers of the Edinburgh Magazine" List of Literary Projects On the Plan of a Magazine Allegory on Fickleness Note on the Difference between Opposites and Contraries On the Nature of Music 1822 "Mementos for young Snout" "The Historie and Gests of Maxilian" Fragmentary Continuation of ··Maxi !ian'' On the Nature of a Grammar School •·Memoirs of Mr Hal yburton 's Life'' Vindication of the Scheme of the Anti-Prelatists On Occam's Nominalism On the Act of Understanding Notes towards a Prospectus for a Class ''Monologues of the Late Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Esq." ''The Science and System of Logic'' "Life" Notes on the Criteria of Canonicity in the Old Testament Notes on the Usefulness of Negative Positions The Danger of Equivocal Terrns 1823 On the Theory of Brunonian Medicine The Thorn-Plant as Emblem

901 902 905 907 909 911 914 9I5 953 954 957 959 960 960

963 963 985 988 992 993 999 I004 I007 1008 1009 I027 1033 1034 1035

1038 1038

Contents Comment on J. Franklin Narrative of a Journey Comment on J. Hacket Scrinia Reserata Bibliography for Scottish Church History Commentary on Books of Church History On the Formation of German Verbs On Proofs of the Divine Origin of Christianity Drafts of the ''Apology for the Life of Archbishop Leighton'' Comment on Edinburgh Revie~t· XXXIX ( 1823-4) 4-5 Extract from J. H. L. Campan Memoirs of the Private Life of Marie Antoinette Extracts from C. Butler Historical Memoirs of the English, Irish, and Scottish Catholics

"On Noumena and Phainomena"

IX

1040 1042 1044 1045 1072 1073 1074 1079 1081 1082 1084

1824 Translation of Ovid Suggestions for J. H. Green's Lectures on Anatomy and Surgery (a) Logic for Surgeons (b) Attempt to Define the Idea of Life (c) A "just philosophical idea of life" On the Formation of Tenses in Greek (a) A Synopsis of Tenses (b) Synopsis by Modification of the Stem Consonant (c) The Formation of the Middle and Passive Voices (d) Passive Endings and Contracted Verbs (e) ''Recapitulation of the Tenses'' A Mathematical Puzzle On the Greek Breathings Faith, Will, and Intelligence On the Assumptions of Atheism and Theism On the Importance of a National Church Remonstrance against a Scoffer at Logic On Evidence of the Deluge ·'Confessions of an Inquiring Spirit'' Lessons in Translation into Latin Prose (a) The Gerund (b) Gerunds

1086 1086 1087 1090 1090 1093 1094 1095 1096 1098 1100 1103 1103 1104 ll05 1106 1106 1109 lll1 1172 1173 1175

Shorter Works and Fragments

X

(c) (d) (e) (/)

From Terence Andria On Terence Andria Lessons on Terence Andria IV On a Letter from Dolabella to Cicero (g) On Some Ciceronian Leners On Miss Trotter The Subjective Nature of Objectivity 1825 Notes on Intuition etc On Kinds of Intuitive Knowledge "Three Genera of Seeing" Observations on the Scale of Life On the Formation of Greek Tenses and their Meaning Dialogue on Greek Tenses The Dynamic Powers at Work in the Natural World "Of States in which the Will is the predominant Factor" Tables of Categories On Worldliness Aphorisms Law of Distinction between Organic and Inorganic Forms "First effect of the Holomeric Nature'' Lessons in Latin Elegiacs (a) The Rules for Scanning and Making Latin Elegiacs (b) On the Feet Used in Elegiacs (c) "Mementos" (d) The Pentameter (e) Word-Feet (j) Claudian The OldMan ofVerona (g) Claudian The Old Man of Verona (continued) (h) A Couplet (i) An Old Gardener (}) Claudian The Horse's Girth (k) Claudian Archimedes' Sphere (/) Claudian To Alethius (m) Claudian: Two Epigrams (n) Claudian Against Rufinus

1176 1176 1178 1181 1183 1186 1187

1189 1190 1191 1193 1195 1202 1204 1207 1209 1211 1211 1212 1213 1214 1216 1219 1221 1223 1223 1224 1226 1231 1232 1234 1234 1235 1237 1238

Contents (o) Claudian On Stilicho (p) ''Questions and Answers respecting Elegiac Verse" (q) Claudian On Honorius' Sixth Consulship and The Rape of Proserpina (r) Claudian On Ma/lius' Consulship (s) Two Poems: Orpheus and On Poverty "On the Prometheus of Aeschylus" Appendix "On Latin Grammar" Contributions to J. H. Green's Lectures on Aesthetics Verbs Transitive and Intransitive Greek Adjectives

xi

1239 1242 1245 1248 1249 1251 1286 1302 1308 1322 1324

1826 The Relationship of Church and State ''Subordination of the Supertemporal, of Co-eternals'' Note on Individuality ''Conversation between a Tutor and his Pupil'' Comments on Anne Mathews's Garden On Consanguineous Marriage On the Metaphysical Implications of Comparative Etymology Lesson in Universal History for James Gillman, Jr Observations at Ramsgate

1332 1333 1335 1338 1343 1343 1345 1353 1357

1827 On the Fine Arts Comment on G. A. Goldfuss The Primary Power of Magnetism Organic and Inorganic Forms "Fulguratiunculre in Zoogoniam" Octad of Colours Schemes of Colours "Notes on Mr H's Letter" "Paragraphs on the Catholic Question" Nouns and Prepositions in Greek Greek Parts of Speech (I) Greek Vowels Long and Short

1359 1360 1362 1364 1365 1366 1367 1369 1370 1378 1380 1382

xii

Shorter Works and Fragments 1828 Notes on Polar Logic ''Schema of the total Man'' Mr Erich and Mrs Jones Contributions to a Course of Lectures given by J. H. Green (a) "On the distinguishing Characters of Man and Mankind" (b) Distinction between "species" and "race" and "variety" (c) Distinguishing Men from Animals (d) "Solitary" and "Gregarious" (e) The Races of Men (j) Origins of the Human Race (g) The Distinguishing Characteristics of Mankind (h) The Emergence of the Passions in the Scale of Nature Greek Parts of Speech (II) Heptad of Colours "Men talk most about that which they are most wantingin" "On the Passions" Survey of the Natural World The Migration and Degeneration of the Races of Men The Origin of the Pelasgi Memoranda from the Rhine Tour of 1828 Commentary on Alaric Watts Poetical Sketches "Fragments of a Journey over the Brocken"

1383 1384 1387 1387 1388 1388 1390 1392 1399 1409 1410 1415 1416 1417 1417 1419 1453 1456 1461 1462 1464 1471

1829 Note on Luther's Table Talk Property the Foundation of the State Rebellion within the State Prescription for Dyspepsia 1830 to Christians Necessary Faith of Articles the On "My Nightly Prayer" Critical Notes on William Sotheby's Translation of The Iliad

1480 1481 1482 1483 1484 1486 1488

Contents Comment on a Report in The Times

xiii 1491

1831 On the Forms of Knowledge

1495

1832 On Civility On Redemption Orville Dewey ''The Theology of Nature'' Comment on a Burlesque of Southey Comment on a Correspondence in The Times On the Bullion Controversy Advice on Marriage

1499 1500 1501 1502 1503 1504 1506

1833 Lesson for Susan Steel On the Trinity "Morning Prayer" "A prayer to be said before a man begins his work"

1508 1510 1512 1513

APPENDIXES

Appendix A Joseph Henry Green: Introduction to the Philosophical Remains of S. T. Coleridge Appendix B List of Manuscripts Omitted

1517 1537

INDEX

1545

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

------------n------------

7. The dispersion of the nations (see especially p 1456). A map of the ancient world from Holy Bible ed George D'Oyly and Richard Mant (3 vols 1817-18) frontispiece 8. "Ink Stands" from the Wedgwood Drawing Book (1802) facing page 942 9. First page of Coleridge's "Maxilian" in Blackwood's XI ( 1822) facing page 964 10. "Schema of the total Man" in the hand of Joseph Henry Green facing page 1385 11. Facing pages from Coleridge's ms "On the Passions" between pages 1444 and 1445 12. Portrait bust of Joseph Henry Green by H. Weekes facing page 1519

XV

1820

REQUEST FOR BOOKS BM MS Egerton 2800 f 162. Perhaps addressed to a bookseller. The Swiss scholar J. J. Wetstein published a fully annotated edition of the Greek NT in 2 vols at Amsterdam in 1751-2; C appears to have been mistaken in believing that he had also published a separate study of the Book of Revelation. By Sept 1827 C was referring familiarly to .. Wetstein' s large Edition of the N. T." (N 35. 12). DATE. Between 1820 and Sept I 827.

Wetstenius de interpretatione Libri Apocalypseos, 1 in two Yolumes.ltem: the price of Wetstein' s New Testament. (l know not, how many Volumes.[)]

CRITIQUE OF AN UNIDENTIFIED BOOK OR REVIEW Harvard University (Houghton Library). DATE. About 1820?

P.\.-Q{ an imperfection in the metaphor'? 2 A germ may evolve into a Tree of Knowlege. ef with myriad of Branches, myriad myriads of Sprays,--of Buds, of Blossoms, and (lastly) of infinite germs. other and yet the same-jaae ["]a Tree, whose height reacheth unto Heaven and the Sight thereof to all the Earth" (Dan: IV. 20.21 .)'-But into a Paradise of Fruits and Flowers?-So it is, we are well aware. with the Idea ldearum, ~ the great all-including Truth. which the metaphor is to con1

''Wetstein on the interpretation of the Book of the Apocalypse". i.e. Rev. c The book or book reviewed evidently discussed new doctrines-perhaps in religion? C complains of a confused metaphor in the second sentence of the first page (of the book itself or the review of it), a sentence which must have read: "the enlightened Author seems to have thought, that all truths

were included in this single Truth, and from this one celestial seed or germ to promise a Paradise of fruits or flowers'·. See C's proposed revision at the end of the fragment. 3 Dan 4.20 "The tree that thou sawest, which grew. and was strong. whose height reached unto the heaven, and the sight thereof to all the earth··. 4 "Idea of Ideas".

825

1820

826

vey, quantum potest: 1 for truths may be distinct. and different, but never diveFSeiduous. Nay, the same (I am persuaded) holds good even of the modes of existence, from which the metaphor is borrowed (I had almost said, by which it is repayed.) Even here there is oo only an apparent (("" visual)) div~ision. All Plants are but evolutionary forms and Organs of THE Plant-and so of animals-. 2 And the want of Insight into this is the ::rQww'/Jwbo; of the Cuvier comparative Zoology.' In(? arriving at] Glass ef Animals in one and the same Class/ J say. (in the Mammalia, for instance,) an internal Organ may pass through all the stages of Evolution (or Efformation), assume the most different shapes, and be subservient to different purposes, without any change in the ousia4 or primitive species specifica, of that organ.-My objection therefore, as far as I object, grounds itself on the purpose of a metaphor, according to which that is which is supposed to be.-The "as if", however, is, I confess, a sufficient Caveat-and yet in the introductory §ph. and in the second sentence of the same. I should have preferred something like the following: From the eagerness (and frequency) with which it is prest on the attention of those who are imperfectly acquainted, or now for the first time seeking acquaintance, with the new Doctrines. the enlightened Author seems to have thought, that all truths were included in this single Truth, and from this one celestial seed or germ to promise an endless increase-

REFLECTIONS ON BELIEF BM MS Egerton 280 I ff 181-2: wm [ ]20. Reflections on the relationship of belief in religion to belief in the NT. Cs most detailed comment on the topic is his "Confessions of an Inquiring Spirit" (1111-71 below). The present fragment may be an early phase of "Confessions", to be associated perhaps with letters of 25 and 31 May 1820 (to J. H. Green and RS: CL v 45-8, 51-2). DATE. About

May 1820?

That the first believers Ra6 did not received the Faith without having sought and found therein those marks that are the pre-conditions of all 1

.. As much as it can". Akin to Goethe's concept of the Urpflan::e, this idea is not expressed in TL and appears to belong to a later stage of C's thought. 3 C wrote approvingly of Cuvier in the 1818 Friend (CC) 1 475, but he had

!

recorded reservations about his materialism in CN 1114357 (Aug 1817). rrQtuTolj!Eubo£ = "fundamental error". 4 A transliteration of Plato· s term: "being". The Latin following repeats the notion of an unchanging essence.

Reflections on Belief

827

credibility, must be supposed in order to their competence as Witnesses. But whether we are j1:1stified ffi the s1:1pposition, t we" hlwe lest the way ef aseertaifliflg. And of the truth of this supposition there is no other proof for us, but that which the Religion itself affords; and no other way of getting at this proof but that ef OOffig as by doing ourselves what the first believers must be are supposed to have done .-tfl.a.t is We must submit the Religion itself to the same Criteria, and ascertain establish the fact for ourselves by our own examination. WooM When we have once satisfied ourselves that the Religion itself is susceptible of proof; when we have ascertained the possibility of its truth; we may then proceed to the question of its reality, -aH6 tob the particulars of its History and to whatever else may be classed among the positive evidences of its divine Origin. Now the authority of the Scriptures N. T. is either the same as the authority of the first believers, the Authors belonging to the number; or it is dependent on the former; or *it rests on a claim of itself own, neither that staple, nor its link, but another staple, the commencement of a parallel chain-But on neither of the three suppositions can the Scripture be admitted as the immediate and primary proof of the Religion. Not on the first: because it is the same with the Religion, and requires the same proof. Not on the second/: for that presupposes this (staple) proof; and is part of the chain by which the evidence is conducted to us. And not on the third: for this would require a proof for itself, and cannot therefore commence the argument. It may indeed be asked: Why, not commence with the proof of the Scriptl:lres, N. Testament, and then bring the Scriptures N. Testament as the proof of the truth of the Religion, as well as the meaf\5 test, by which we learn & determine what ts the Religion~ is? The full answer to this question will find its place hereafter. For the present, it is enough to reply, that nothing could be gained by the proposed change: inasmuch as the very same proof preconditional, t-hat i-s which has been shewn to

* (This third[? ffl;- we etmee] is confessedly not the case with the Writings iff EftJestioH, of the N. T. We ltlt¥e need only, however, to ifflttgifte substitute those of Emanuel Swedenborg, 1 to be convinced that tho' not an applicable, it is still a conceivable, case, and ftft.ve ~ ft6t therefore be eJteltJded ffflre tfie gettefftf statemeHt claims a place, therefore, in the above enumeration.) 1 " "we" should have been cancelled ' MS: to to ' "proof" should perhaps have been deleted

1 For C's views on Swedenborg during the period 1820-1 see his letters to C. A. Tulk esp CL v 17-19 (20 Jan

1820), 40 ([12 Apr 1820]), 86-91 and nn ([16 Jul 1820)), 136n-7n.

828

1820

be an indispensable preliminary to ffie acceptance a rational Belief of the divinity of the Religion, would be required in order to a rational admission of the immediate inspiration of the sacred Writers, afl€1 nay, (for us, ef at least) even te ffie euthemicity ef ffie 'Nritings to a justifiable acquiescence in the awhemicity of the Writings that pass under their namesif their authenticity is to involve their authority. And this will be equally true, whether their authenticity can or whether it can not be, established singly and oo by independent grounds proofs. In either case the Epistle of S' Barnabas, the genuineness of which is assailable Hei-tflef by on no ooe pretence of defective testimony oor internal anachronisms. affords an instance in point. 1 ffi excluding tt frem the GaHoo The Church eitflef either considered it as spurious, and therefore rejected excluded it from the Canon: or as genuine. and nevertheless excluded it notwithstanding. If the latter be assumed, then the authenticity of an apostolic writing is no sufficient Warrant of its Authority: if the former. then the grounds afl€1 pre-requi~red for its authority (w-itltffi ffie l7EJ:t¥ffl, c ffie the analogia fidei.' the oq.~vc'nYJ:; xui Bcorrgmna, 4 the pondus et majestas et ut (qzur) digna sint qu(l' a verba dei et Spiritu ejus dicantur.' afl€1 with the other equivalent phrases so familiar to the Fathers of the second Centuryh) belong (likewise) to the criteria of its authenticity: and the result of al-l our reasoning is, that whatever link we may place first in the chain of dependency, must still form a part of

' Cf TT (CC) 1 277 "I have not the smallc~t doubt that Barnabas's epistle is genuine-but it i' not catholic-it is full of the yv•imt; [inquiry] though of the most simple and pleasing sort . the Church would never admit ... [it] into the Canon-though the Alexandrians in which the Reason is lost. For as long as the Reason continues, so long must the Conscie[nce]" exist in some form. as a good Conscience or as a bad Conscience." -It appears then, that even the very first step, that the Initiative, of this Process, the becoming conscious of a Conscience. 4-5 partakes of the nature of an Act. It is an Act, in and by which we take upon ourselves an allegiance: & consequently, the obligation of Fealty. And this Fealty or Fidelity implying the power of being unfaithful is the first and fundamental sense of Faith. It is likewise the commencement of Experi-

b Margin of ms missing " Margin of ms missing ' Margin of ms missing J Margin of ms missing r The ··equals" sign should perhaps be a dash

1

C is distinguishing between the Latin participles patiens ·"bearing, suffering. undergoing" andpassus "'having borne, suffered, undergone" to suggest that the former is a state in which we are still actively engaged. : - Cf C's comment on a criminal whose conscience is awakened: "you hear no regrets from him. Remorse ex-

h

' Margin of ms missing I Margin of ms missing Margin of ms missing

tinguishes all Regret; and Remorse is the implicit Creed of the Guilty'' (AR1825-121). 3 Cf the "conscience-proof" and the "systematic criminal" in LS (CC) 58. 66. For the relationship of conscience to reason see esp AR ( 1825) 118-20, 168, 209. 253n. 335.

Essay on Faith

837

ence, and the condition of all other experience-in other words, Conscience must in this, its simplest form, be supposed in order to Consciousness, i.e. to human Consciousness. Brutes may be and are scious; but those Beings only who have an I, €ell scire possunt hoc vel illud una cum se ipsis. Con scire = scire aliquid cum me; 1 or to know something in its relation to myself, and in the act of knowing myself as acted on by that something. Now the third pronoun could never have been contra-distinguished from the first but by means of the Second: no He without a previous Thou-and of course, nol without a Thou. 2 Much less could an "it" exist for us, except as it exists during the suspension of the Will, as in Dreams-& the nature of Brutes may be best understood by conceiving them as Somnambulists. 1- This is a deep meditation, tho' the position is susceptible of the strongest proof-namely that there can be no I without a Thou, & that a Thou is only possible by an equation in which I is taken as -C'S or the printer's-for "it is suited"" 1 C translates a portion of Ennead 3.8.4 faithfully from his own copy of Plotinus Operum philosophicorum om-

nium libri L/V (Basle 1580) 345 (in a private collection). " I.e. WW's.

1821

942

0 reader! had you in your mind Such stores as silent thought can bring; 0 gentle reader! you would find A tale in every thing. 1 You did not know my revered friend and patron; or rather, you do know the man, and mourn his loss, from the character I have* lately given of him.-The following supposed dialogue actually took place, in a conversation with him; and as in part, an illustration of what I have already said, and in part as text and introduction to much I would wish to say, I entreat you to read it with patience, spite of the triviality of the subject, and mock-heroic of the title. SUBSTANCE OF A DIALOGUE, WITH A COMMENTARY ON THE SAME

A. I never found yet, an ink-stand that I was satisfied with.

B. What would you have an ink-stand to be? What qualities and properties would you wish to have combined in an ink-stand? Reflect! Consult your past experience; taking care, however, not to desire things demonstrably, or self-evidently incompatible with each other; and the union of these desiderata will be your ideal of an ink-stand. A friend, perhaps, suggests some additional excellence that might rationally be desired, till at length the catalogue may be considered as complete, when neither yourself, nor others, can think of any desideratum not anticipated or precluded by some one or more of the points already enumerated; and the conception of all these, as realized in one and the same artefact, may be fairly entitled, the IDEAL

of an Ink-stand.

That the pen should be allowed, without requiring any effort or interruptive act of attention from the writer, to dip sufficiently low, and yet be prevented, without injuring its nib, from dipping too low, or taking up too much ink: That the ink-stand should be of such materials as not to decompose the ink, or occasion a deposition or discolouration of its specific ingredients, as, from what cause I know not, is the fault of the

* In the 8th Number of the Friend, as first circulated by the post. I dare assert, that it is worthy of preservation, and will send a transcript in my next. 2 1

sion of apparitions alluded to above

2

(928-32) and the legend of Luther's ink-

WW Simon Lee 65-9 (WPW IV 63). The "friend and patron" was Thomas Wedgwood. See Friend (CC) n 118*. It is worth noting that the same number originally contained the discus-

stand, the object that provides the starting-point for the following dialogue.

8. "Ink Stands" from the Wedgwood Drawing Book (1802). Trustees of the Wedgwood Museum, Bar!aston, Stoke-on-Trent; reproduced by kind permission

Coleridge's Literary Correspondence

943

black Wedgewood-ware ink-stands; 1 that it should be so constructed, that on being overturned, the ink cannot escape: and so protected, or made of such stuff, that in case of a blow or a fall from any common height, the ink-stand itself will not be broken;-that from both these qualities, and from its shape, it may be safely and commodiously travelled with, and packed up with books, linen, or whatever else is likely to form the contents of the portmanteau, or travelling trunk;-that it should stand steadily and commodiously, and be of as pleasing a shape and appearance as is compatible with its more important uses;-and, lastly, though of minor regard, and non-essential, that it be capable of including other implements or requisites, always, or occasionally connected with the art of writing, as pen-knife, wafers, &c. without any addition to the size and weight, otherwise desirable, and without detriment to its more important and proper advantages. Now, (continued B.) that we have an adequate notion of what is to be wished, let us try what is to be done! And my friend actually succeeded in constructing an ink-stand, in which, during the twelve years that have elapsed since this conversation, alas! I might almost say, since his death, I have never been able, though I have put my wits on the stretch, to detect any thing wanting that an ink-stand could be rationally desired to possess; or even to imagine any addition, detraction, or change, for use or appearance, that I could desire, without involving a contradiction. HERE! (methinks I hear the reader exclaim) Here's a meditation on a broom-stick with a vengeance! 2 Now, in the first place, I am, and I do not care who knows it, no enemy to meditations on broom-sticks; and though Boyle had been the real author of the article so waggishly passed off for his on poor Lady Berkley; and though that good man had written it in grave good earnest. I am not certain that he would not have been employing his time as creditably to himself, and as profitably for a large class of readers, as the witty dean was while composing the Draper's Letters, 3 though the muses forbid that I should say the same of Mary Cooke's Petition, Hamilton's Bawn, or even the rhyming correspondence with Dr Sheridan. 4 In hazarding this confession, however, I beg leave to put in a provided always, that the said Meditation on Broom1 In which Thomas Wedgwood would take a particular interest. 2 An allusion to Swift's prose "Meditation upon a Broomstick", which he is said to have passed off on Lady Berkeley as one of Boyle's Meditations (the story originates in Thomas Sheridan's The Life of the Rev. Dr. Jonathan Swift-2nd ed 1787-37-9). 3 Swift's "Drapier's Letters" ap-

peared in 1724 and were gathered in The Drapier' s Miscellany (Dublin 1733), 4 Light verses by Swift: ''Mary the Cook-Maid's Petition to Dr. Sheridan", ''The Grand Question Debated: Whether Hamilton's Bawn should be turned into a Barrack or a Malt House", and several verse-letters between Sheridan and Swift.

944

1821

stick, or aliud quidlibet ejusdem farinae, 1 shall be as truly a meditation as the broom-stick is verily a broom-stick-and that the name be not a misnomer of vanity, or fraudulently labelled on a mere compound of brain-dribble and printer's ink. For meditation, I presume, is that act of the mind, by which it seeks within either the law of the phenomena, which it had contemplated without, (meditatio scientifica,) or semblances, symbols, and analogies, corresponsive to the same, (meditatio ethica.) 2 At all events, therefore. it implies thinking, and tends to make the reader think; and whatever does this, does what in the present overexcited state of society is most wanted, though perhaps least desired. Between the thinking of a Harvey or Quarles, 3 and the thinking of a Bacon or a Fenelon, many are the degrees of difference, and many the differences in degree of depth and originality; but not such as to fill up the chasm in genere 4 between thinking and no-thinking, or to render the discrimination difficult for a man of ordinary understanding, not under the same* contagion of vanity as the writer. Besides, there are shallows for the full-grown, that are the maximum of safe depth for the younglings. There are truths, quite common-place to you and me, that for the unconstructed many would be new and full of wonder, as the common day-light to the Lapland child at the re-ascension of its second summer. Thanks and honour in the highest to those stars of the first magnitude that shoot their beams downward, and while in their proper form they stir and invirtuate the sphere next below them, and natures pre-assimilated to their influence, yet call forth likewise, each after its own norm or model, whatever is best in whatever is susceptible to each, even in the lowest. But, excepting these, I confess that I seldom look at 'Harvey's Meditations or Quarles'a Emblems,t without feeling that I would

* ··verily, to ask, what meaneth this? is no Herculean labour. And the reader languishes under the same vain-glory as his author, and hath laid his head on the other knee of Omphale, if he can mistake the thin vocables of incogitance for the consubstantial words which thought begetteth and goeth forth in. "-Sir T. Brown, MSS 5 t A full collection, a Bibliotheca Specialis, of the books of emblems and symbols, of all sects and parties, moral, theological, or political, including those in the Centennaries and Jubilee volumes published by the Jesuit and other religious orders, is a desideratum in our library literature that would well employ the talents of our ingenious masters in wood-engraving, etching, and lithography, under the superintendance of a Dibdin, and not unworthy of royal and noble " Misprinted "'Quarle's" 1

"Anything whatever of the same sort". 2 The Latin names for the two kinds are "scientific meditation" and "moral

meditation' '. 3 See 945 n I below. 4 "In kind". 5 Untraced.

Coleridge's Literary Correspondence

945

rather be the author of those books--of the innocent pleasure, the purifying emotions, and genial awakenings of the humanity through the whole man, which those books have given to thousands and tens of thousands-than shine the brightest in the constellation of fame among the heroes and Dii minores 2 of literature. But I have a better excuse, and if not a better, yet a less general motive, for this solemn trifling, as it will seem, and one that will, I trust, rescue my ideal of an ink-stand from being doomed to the same slut's comer with the de tribus Cape/lis, or de umbra asini, 3 by virtue of the process which it exemplifies; though I should not quarrel with the allotment, if its risible merits allowed it to keep company with the ideal immortalized by Rabelais in his disquisition inquisitory De Rebus optime abstergentibus. 4 Dared I mention the name of my Idealizer, a name dear to science, and consecrated by discoveries of far-extending utility, it would at least give a biographical interest to this trifling anecdote, and perhaps entitle me to claim for it a yet higher, as a trait in minimis ,5 characteristic of a class of powerful and most beneficient intellects. 6 For to the same process of thought we owe whatever instruments of power have been bestowed on mankind by science and genius; and only such deserve the name of inventions or discoveries. But even in those, which chance may seem to claim, ''quae homini obvenisse videantur potius quam homo venire in ea' ' 7-which come to us rather than we to them-this process will most often be found as the indispensable antecedent of the discovery-as the condition, without which the suggesting accident would

patronage, or the attention of a Longman and his compeers. Singly or jointly undertaken, it would do honour to these princely merchants in the service of the muses. What stores might not a Southey contribute as notes or interspersed prefaces? I could dream away an hour on the subject. 1 1 The latest success of T. F. Dibdin (1776--1847), the bibliographer, had been a lavishly illustrated Bibliographical Decameron (3 vols 1817). RS's anonymous work The Doctor (7 vols 1834-47) was to reveal the capacity to which C refers. For C's more detailed estimate of francis Quarles (1592-1644) Emblems ( 1635) see C 17th C 532 (from N 25 f 85); in BL ch 23 (CC) II 211 he complains of "the bloated style and peculiar rhythm" and the "Harveyisms" of James Hervey (1714-58) Meditations among the Tombs (1748). 2 "Lesser gods". 3 "Concerning the three little she-

goats" ,-untraced, but probably C meant "capillis", i.e. "concerning the three hairs'', the sophism a gradibus continuis, also known as "the Bald Man" or the "Horse's Tail"; "concerning the shadow of an ass", likewise a proverbial phrase for a trivial dispute (see e.g. ErasmusAdagia 1.3.52). 4 ·'Concerning the best cleaning materials"-a title? Unidentified. 5 "In little". 6 For an account of his career see R. B. Litchfield Tom Wedgwood, the First Photographer (1903). 7 Unidentified. Perhap's C's own Latin.

946

1821

have whispered to deaf ears, unnoticed; or, like the faces in the fire, or the landscapes made by damp on a white-washed wall, noticed for their oddity alone. To the birth of the tree a prepared soil is as necessary as the falling seed. A Daniel was present; or the fatal characters in the banquet-hall of Belshazzar might have struck more terror, but would have been of no more import than the trail of a luminous worm. 1 In the far greater number, indeed, of these asserted boons of chance, it is the accident that should be called the condition-and often not so much, but merely the occasion-while the proper cause of the invention is to be sought for in the co-existing state and previous habit of the observer's mind. I cannot bring myself to account for respiration from the stimulus of the air, without ascribing to the specific stimulability of the lungs a yet more important part in the joint product. To how many myriads of individuals had not the rise and fall of the lid in a boiling kettle been familiar, an appearance daily and hourly in sight? But it was reserved for a mind that understood what was to be wished and knew what was wanted in order to its fulfilment-for an armed eye, 2 which meditation had made contemplative, an eye armed from within, with an instrument of higher powers than glasses can give, with the logic of method, the only true Organum Heuristicum 3 which possesses the former and better half of knowledge in itself as the science of wise questioning,* and the other half in reversion,-it was reserved for the Marquis of Worcester to see and have given into his hands, from the alternation of expansion and vacuity, a power mightier than that of Vulcan and all his Cyclops; a power that found its practical limit only where nature could supply no limit strong enough to confine it. 5 For the genial spirit, that saw what it had been seeking, and saw because it sought, was it reserved in the dancing lid of a kettle or coffee-urn, to behold the future steam-engine, the Talus. with whom the Britomart of science is now gone forth to

* "Prudens questio dimidium scientiae," says our Verulam, the second founder of the science, and the first who on principle applied it to the ideas in nature, as his great compeer Plato had before done to the laws in the mind.' 1

See Dan 5.5-30. For the armed eye see also BL ch 7 (CC) I 118 and n. 3 "Heuristic organ", or instrument for discovering. Misprinted Organum Flevristicum. Cf CL v 133: to H. F. Cary [8 Jan 1821]. where C calls the third part of his planned "Logic" "Organic or Heuristic (fuQtanxov) ". ~ In the "Essays on Method" C construes Bacon's phrase (in De augmentis scientiarum 5.3-Works (1740) I 148-9 2

var; Spedding 1 635 tr IV 423) as "the forethoughtful query . . . [is] the prior half of the knowledge sought" (Friend-CC-l 489), and elaborates the connection between Bacon and Plato (I 488-95); cf 664-5 above. 5 One of the earliest contenders for the credit of having invented the steam engine was Edward Somerset, 2nd Marquis of Worcester ( 1601-67). Vulcan and his ministering Cyclopes were the makers of the thunderbolts of Jupiter.

Coleridge's Literary Correspondence

947

subdue and humanize the planet! 1 When the bodily organ, steadying itself on some chance thing, imitates, as it were, the fixture of ''the inward eye" 2 on its ideal shapings, then it is that Nature not seldom reveals her close affinity with mind, with that more than man which is one and the same in all men, and from which ''the soul receives Reason: and reason is her being!" Par. Lost. 1 Then it is, that Nature, like an individual spirit or fellow soul, seems to think and hold commune with us. If, in the present contempt of all mental analysis not contained in Locke, Hartley, or Condillac ,4 it were safe to borrow from "scholastic lore" a technical term or two, for which I have not yet found any substitute equally convenient and serviceable, I should say, that at such moments Nature, as another subject veiled behind the visible object without us, solicits the intelligible object hid, and yet struggling beneath the subject within us, and like a helping Lucina, 5 brings it forth for us into distinct consciousness and common light. Who has not tried to get hold of some half-remembered name, mislaid as it were in the memory, and yet felt to be there? And who has not experienced, how at length it seems given to us, as if some other unperceived had been employed in the same search?6 And what are the objects last spoken of, which are in the subject, (i.e. the individual mind) yet not subjective, but of universal validity, no accidents of a particular mind resulting from its individual structure, no, nor even of the human mind, as a particular class or rank of intelligences, but of imperishable subsistence; and though not things, (i.e. shapes in outward space,) yet equally independent of the beholder, and more than equally real-what, I say, are those but the names of nature? the nomina quasi vou!Jeva, 7 opposed by the wisest of the Greek schools to phenomena, as the intelligible correspondents or correlatives in the mind to the invisible supporters of the appearances in the world of the senses, the upholding powers that cannot be seen, but the presence and actual being of which 1 C alludes to the iron man of Spenser's Faerie Queene with whom Britomart saves Artegall from Radigund, the Amazon queen (bk 5 cantos 6-7). 2 WW "I wandered lonely as a cloud" 21 (WPW 11 217) (var). 3 Paradise Lost v 486-7 (var). 4 Cf BL ch 3 (CC) 1 54 and n, Logic (CC) 186-7. 5 Roman goddess of childbirth.

6 C also used the recalling of names as an illustration of the spontaneous operations of the mind in BL ch 7 (CC) 1 124. 7 The "names as if noumena (ideas)". Misprinted voj.teva. Here. as elsewhere (e.g. CM-CC-1 787, 11 915), C claims a fanciful etymological connection between nownena and nomina.

948

1821

must be supposed-nay, will be supposed. in defiance of every attempt to the contrary by a crude materialism, so alien from humanity, that there does not exist a language on earth, in which it could be conveyed without a contradiction between the sense, and the words employed to express it! 1 Is this a mere random flight in etymology, hunting a bubble, and bringing back the film? I cannot think so contemptuously of the attempt to fix and restore the true import of any word; but, in this instance, I should regard it as neither unprofitable, nor devoid of rational interest, were it only that the knowledge and reception of the import here given, as the etymon, or genuine sense of the word, would save Christianity from the reproach of containing a doctrine so repugnant to the best feelings of humanity, as is inculcated in the following passage, among a hundred others to the same purpose, in earlier and in more recent works, sent forth by professed Christians. "Most of the men, who are now alive, or that have been living for many ages, are Jews, Heathens, or Mahometans, strangers and enemies to Christ, in whose name alone we can be saved. This consideration is extremely sad, when we remember how great an evil it is, that so many millions of sons and daughters are born to enter into the possession of devils to eternal ages."-Taylor's Holy Dying, p. 28. 2 Even Sir T. Brown, while his heart is evidently wrestling with the dogma grounded on the trivial interpretation of the word, nevertheless receives it in this sense, and expresses most gloomy apprehensions "of the ends of those honest worthies and philosophers," who died before the birth of our Saviour: ''It is hard,'' says he, ''to place those souls in hell, whose worthy lives did teach us virtue on earth. How strange to them will sound the history of Adam, when they shall suffer for him they never heard of!" Yet he concludes by condemning the insolence of reason in daring to doubt or controvert the verity of the doctrine, or "to question the justice of the proceeding," which verity, he fears, the woeful lot of "these great examples of virtue must confirm." 3 But here I must break off. Yours most affectionately, S. T. CoLERIDGE.

1 C's assertion also in the 1812 Omniana No 174 (332 above). " Jeremy Taylor The Rule and Exercises of Holy Dying (21st ed 1710) 28

(var), omitting comment on the origins of Muhammadanism. 3 Browne Religio Medici pt I sec 54 (var): Works(l669) 116-17.

Coleridge's Literary Correspondence

949

LETTER V.

To the Same.

My dear D.-The philosophic poet, whom I quoted in my last, 1 may here and there have stretched his prerogative in a war of offence on the general associations of his contemporaries. Here and there, though less than the least of what the Buffoons of parody, and the Zanies of anonymous criticism, would have us believe, he may be thought to betray a preference of mean or trivial instances for grand morals, a capricious predilection for incidents that contrast with the depth and novelty of the truths they are to exemplify. But still to the principle, to the habit of tracing the presence of the high in the humble, the mysterious Dii Cabiri, in the form of the dwarf Miner, with hammer and spade, and week-day apron, 2 we must attribute Wordsworth's peculiar power, his leavening influence on the opinions, feelings, and pursuits of his admirers,-most on the young of most promise and highest acquirements: and that, while others are read with delight, his works are a religion. 3 A case still more in point occurs to me, and for the truth of which I dare pledge myself. The art of printing alone seems to have been privileged with a Minerva! birth, 4 to have risen in its zenith; but next to this, perhaps, the rapid and almost instantaneous advancement of pottery from the state in ·which Mr Wedgewood 5 found the art, to its demonstrably highest practicable perfection, is the most striking fact in the history of modem improvements achieved by individual genius. In his early manhood, an obstinate and harassing complaint confined him to his room for more than two years; and to this apparent calamity Mr Wedgewood was wont to attribute his after unprecedented success. For a while, as was natural, the sense of thus losing the prime and vigour of his life and faculties, preyed on his mind incessantly-aggravated, no doubt, by the thought of what he should have been doing this hour and this, had he not been thus severely visited. Then, what he should like to take in hand; and lastly, what it was desirable to do, and how far it might be done, till generalizing more and more, the mind began to feed on the thoughts, WW. See 947 n 2 above. The Cabirian deities, subject of contemporary controversy, were connected by Schelling with the dwarfs dressed as miners as C describes them, seen in mines and called "Cobali": Ueber die Gottheiten von Samothrace (Stuttgart & Tiibingen 1815) 34-6, 94-5 n 104. 3 Cf De Q's testimony to his own 1

2

early enthusiasm for WW's poetry in De Q Works II 59-60. 4 I.e. to be born fully formed as Minerva was from the brow of Jupiter. 5 Josiah Wedgwood (1730-95), the founder of the famous pottery and father of the "great man" referred to at 940 above.

1821

950

which, at their first evolution. (in their larva state, may I say?) had preyed on the mind. We imagine the presence of what we desire in the very act of regretting its absence, nay, in order to regret it the more livelily; but while, with a strange wilfulness, we are thus engendering grief on grief, nature makes use of the product to cheat us into comfort and exertion. The positive shapings, though but of the fancy, will sooner or later displace the mere knowledge of the negative. All activity is in itself pleasure; and according to the nature, powers, and previous habits of the sufferer, the activity of the fancy will call the other faculties of the soul into action. The self-contemplative power becomes meditative, and the mind begins to play the geometrician with its own thoughtsabstracting from them the accidental and individual, till a new and unfailing source of employment, the best and surest nepenthe« of solitary pain, is opened out in the habit of seeking the principle and ultimate aim in the most imperfect productions of art, in the least attractive products of nature; of beholding the possible in the real; of detecting the essential form in the intentional; above all, in the collation and constructive imagining of the outward shapes and material forces that shall best express the essential form, in its coincidence with the idea, or realize most adequately that power, which is one with its correspondent knowledge, as the revealing body with its indwelling soul. Another motive will present itself, and one that comes nearer home, and is of more general application, if we reflect on the habit here recommended, as a source of support and consolation in circumstances under which we might otherwise sink back on ourselves, and for want of colloquy with our thoughts, with the objects and presentations of the inner sense, lie listening to the fretful ticking of our sensations. A resource of costless value has that man, who has brought himself to a habit of measuring the objects around him by their intended or possible ends, and the proportion in which this end is realized in each. It is the neglect of thus educating the senses, of thus disciplining, and, in the proper and primitive sense of the word, informing the fancy, 1 that distinguishes at first sight the ruder states of society. Every mechanic tool, the commonest and most indispensible implements of agriculture, might remind one of the school-boy's second stage in metrical composition, in which his exercise is to contain sense, but he is allowed to eke out the scanning by the interposition, here and there, of an equal quantity of nonsense. And even in the existing height of national civilization, how many individuals may there not be found, for whose senses the non-essential so prea

1

Misprinted "nepentha"

I.e. giving the fancy a form.

Coleridge's Literary Correspondence

951

ponderates, that though they may have lived the greater part of their Jives in the country, yet, with some exceptions for the products of their own flower and kitchen garden, all the names in the Index to Withering's Botany, 1 are superseded for them by the one name, a weed! "It is onlv a weed!'' And if this indifference stopt here, and this particular ign~­ rance were regarded as the disease, it would be sickly to complain of it. But it is as a symptom that it excites regret-it is that, except only the pot-herbs of lucre, and the barren double-flowers of vanity, their own noblest faculties both of thought and action, are but weeds-in which, should sickness or misfortune wreck them on the desart island of their own mind, they would either not think of seeking, or be ignorant how to find, nourishment or medicine. As it is good to be provided with work for rainy days, winter industry is the best cheerer of winter gloom, and fire-side contrivances for summer use, bring summer sunshine and a genial inner warmth, which the friendly hearth-blaze may conspire with, but cannot bestow or compensate. A splenetic friend of mine, who was fond of outraging a truth by some whimsical hyperbole, in his way of expressing it, gravely gave it out as his opinion, that beauty and genius were but diseases of the consumptive and scrofulous order. 2 He would not carry it further; but yet, he must say, that he had observed that very good people, persons of unusual virtue and benevolence, were in general afflicted with weak or restless nerves! After yielding him the expected laugh for the oddity of the remark, I reminded him, that if his position meant any thing, the converse must be true, and we ought to have Helens, Medicaean Venuses, Shakespeares, Raphaels, Howards, Clarksons, and Wilberforces by thousands; 3 and the assemblies and pump-rooms at Bath, Harrowgate, and Cheltenham, 4 rival the conversazioni in the Elysian Fields. Since then, however, I have often recurred to the portion of truth, that Jay at the bottom of my friend's conceit. It cannot be denied, that ill health, in a degree below direct pain, yet distressfully affecting the sensations, and depressing the animal spirits, and thus leaving the nervous system too sensitive to pass into the ordinary state of feeling, and forcing 1

William Withering ( 1741-99) ABotanical Arrangemeflf of All the Vegetables (2 vols Birmingham 1776) became a standard authority on plants and vegetables and went through a number of editions. SH transcribed a long series of plant-names from Withering's index into one of C's notebooks years before (see CN I 863). 2 C himself (see CN 1 1822).

3 Helen of Troy; the Venus de Medici, regarded as the most perfect representation of the female form; John Howard (? 1726-90) the prison reformer; Thomas Clarkson (1760--1846) and William Wilberforce (1759-1833), notable opponents of the slave trade. 4 Spas to which invalids suffering from nervous disorders retired to take the waters.

952

1821

us to live in alternating positives, is* a hot-bed for whatever germs, and tendencies, whether in head or heart, have been planted there independently. Surely, there is nothing fanciful in considering this as a providential provision, and as one of the countless proofs, that we are most benignly, as well as wonderfully, constructed! The cutting and irritating grain of sand, which by accident or incaution has got within the shell, incites the Jiving inmate to secrete from its own resources the means of coating the intrusive substance. And is it not, or may it not be, even so, with the irregularities and unevennesses of health and fortune in our own case? We, too, may tum diseases into pearls. The means and materials are within ourselves; and the process is easily understood. By a Jaw common to all animal life, we are incapable of attending for any continuance to an object, the parts of which are indistinguishable from each other, or to a series, where the successive links are only numerically different. Nay, the more broken and irritating, (as, for instance, the fractious noise of the dashing of a Jake on its border, compared with the swell of the sea on a calm evening,) the more quickly does it exhaust our power of noticing it. The tooth-ache, where the suffering is not extreme, often finds its speediest cure in the silent pillow; and gradually destroys our attention to itself by preventing us from attending to any thing else. From the same cause, many a lonely patient listens to his moans, till he forgets the pain that occasioned them. The attention attenuates, as its sphere

* Perhaps it confirms while it limits this theory, that it is chiefly verified in men whose genius and pursuits are eminently subjective, where the mind is intensely watchful of its own acts and shapings, thinks, while it feels, in order to understand, and then to generalize that feeling; above all, where all the powers of the mind are called into action, simultaneously, and yet severally, while in men of equal, and perhaps deservedly equal celebrity, whose pursuits are objective and universal, demanding the energies of attention and abstraction, as in mechanics, mathematics, and all departments of physics and physiology, the very contrary would seem to be exemplified. Shakespeare died at 53, and probably of a decline; and in one of his sonnets he speaks of himself as grey and prematurely old; and Milton, who suffered from infancy those intense headaches which ended in blindness, insinuates that he was free from pain, or the anticipation of pain.' On the other hand, the Newtons and Leibnitzes have, in general, been not only long-lived, but men of robust health. 1

The sense of the passage demands a word such as "seldom" before "free from pain". C was thinking perhaps of Shakespeare's Sonnet 62 "myself indeed. I Beated and chopp'd with tann'd antiquity" and of Milton. who in Pro populo Ang/icano defensio secunda

( 1654) mentions his headaches and links them to the "natural weakness" of his eyes. According to William Riley Parker Milton: a Biography (2 vols Oxford 1968) n 710, all Milton's early biographers echo this statement.

The Edinburgh Magazine

953

contracts. But this it does even to a point, where the person's own state of feeling, or any particular set of bodily sensations, are the direct object. The slender thread winding in narrower and narrower circles round its source and centre, ends at length in a chrysalis, a dormitory within which the spinner undresses himself in his sleep, soon to come forth quite a new creature. So it is in the slighter cases of suffering, where suspension is extinction, or followed by long intervals of ease. But where the unsubdued causes are ever on the watch to renew the pain, that thus forces our attention in upon ourselves, the same barrenness and monotony of the object that in minor grievances lulled the mind into oblivion, now goads it into action by the restlessness and natural impatience of vacancy. We cannot perhaps divert the attention; our feelings will still form the main subject of our thoughts. But something is already gained, if, instead of attending to our sensations, we begin to think of them. But in order to this, we must reflect on these thoughts--or the same sameness will soon sink them down into mere feeling. And in order to sustain the act of reflection on our thoughts, we are obliged more and more to compare and generalize them, a process that to a certain extent implies, and in a still greater degree excites and introduces the act and power of abstracting the thoughts and images from their original cause, and of reflecting on them with less and less reference to the individual suffering that had been their first subject. The vis medicatrix I of Nature is at work for us in all our faculties and habits, the associateda, reproductive, comparative, and combinatory. That this source of consolation and support may be equally in your power as in mine, but that you may never have occasion to feel equally grateful for it, as I have, and do in body and estate, is the fervent wish of your affectionate

S. T. CoLERIDGE.

To

THE READERS OF THE EDINBURGH MAGAZINE

BM MS Egerton 2800 f 165. This punning letter, drawing on the pugilistic example of 938 above in C's first substantial contribution to BlacJ..wood' s, introduces the question of errata and may have been intended to persuade readers to make corrections in the Oct 1821 text that C complained of (919 n 2 above). It does not appear ever to have been submitted to the magazine. DATE. Oct 1821. • A slip for "associative"? I

"Healing power".

954

1821

To the Readers of the Edinburgh Magazine. better known by the name of the Ebony Casket of British Gems, Scotch Pebbles. to wit, and Bristol Diamonds with striking specimens of Spar-work 1 a pod ice diaboli, a parte Peak 2-i.e.from party Pique-. My good Masters! it hath happened to me sometimes (I blush to say. how often; but whether with a blush of modesty, or a blush of resentment. we will leave undecided) to find my weffi.s some one or more of my works on other shelves beside my own. and those of the my Friends who possess presentation Copies. But I have never yet found, no, not in the instances where the 'ffli.Hme Book had been cut throughout 3-in the friendly sense of the word. I mean, tft.at any proof that the Owner had ever looked at the List of Errata, much less. raitl ilflY practical atteatioa attended to the author's request that the Reader would correct the same with his Pen previ[ous ... ]"

LIST OF LITERARY PROJECTS

BM MS Egerton 2800 f 85; wm 1818. List of literary projects, including contributions promised to 8/acAwood' s according to the letter above (953--4); and the case of Mrs Franks, either a resume from a magazine or a notice of a charitable appeal in which C took an interest, as in the would-be schoolmistress of 801 above. DATE. Oct 1821. probably before the middle of the month, when Cleft London for Ramsgate.

I. a The Ideal of a Magazine, generally. ;!.. B. Of a Magazine such as, and under the circumstances of. Blackwood's Monthly Magazine.-2. Free thoughts on the four cardinal Points of Interest in the present state of Affairs-viz.-The Poor Rates & Population-2.-Education National. 3. Taxes, Revenue, and the Circulating Medium with sceptical queries concerning the import of the term. Standard. 4. Ireland with especial reference to the Catholic measure. " The page is cut shon. but the tops of a few more words are visible 1

"'Ebony" is black wood. i.e. 8/ack,,.ood' s. (It was also a nickname for the editor.) As a Tory (hence "'party") magazine known for sharp wit, it invites Cs punning references to '"striking ... Spar-work"'-these being boxing terms as well as ones applied to gemstones. It may be significant that both '"Bristol diamonds·' and spar are crystalline rocks and not true gems. but Blackwood's at

least attracted writers from all over the country. ' "'From the Devil's anus, from the Peak part"-an allusion to the famous tourist sight. the Devil' s Cave in the Peak District. 3 That is. literally. read through, all the pages having been cut open. In a more sinister sense, deliberately ignored.

List of Literary Projects

955

N .B.-Reform in Parliament I cannot consistently with my own experience class rank among the Points of general Interest-but as perhaps the Intensity mast may supply the deficience in extent, I will add my creed on this point likewise3. (National Events best told in History-But Biography History manners, opinions, arts, sciences, literature best in Biogr. as a specimen of [? Centurice] Biographicce) 1 The Life of H. C. Agrippa or rather perhaps of John of Ravenna-2 4 Life of Holty with specimens of his poetry-First, the Ballad-3 5. Plan for republishing in the form of the Elegant Extracts, or Chalmers Poets, all the ana, ef common-places, &c, chronologically arranged, and so as to efRit omit in each what had been anticipated in any one of the preceding collections, as well as the inanities or thorough commonplace Observations that owed their publication in the first place to the Ignorance or blind admiration of the Bozzy/ . -4 6. As contribution to the above-Sixes and Sevens---quce vel transcripsi vel ipse cogitavi-5 7. Goethe's Wilhelm Meister-6

8-:- Schiller's SoAAefl ·.virth. "7 9. Travelling Conversations. 8 " Crossed out in pencil 1

"Biographical centuries". if the reading is correct. 2 For the lives of John of Ravenna (c 1356-1417) and H. C. Agrippa (c 14861535). besides others mentioned in P Lects Lect 10 (1949) 293-4, Chad used Christoph Meiners Leben.sbeschreibungen beriihmter Manner aus den Zeiten der Wiederherstellung der Wissenschaften (3 vols Zurich 1795-7); cf CL IV 922. 3 See 917 n I above. 4 This massive booksellers' project does not seem to have been thought of again. (By the time at which C wrote, the original poetical Elegam Extracts of c 1770, ed Vicesimus Knox, had been paired with a prose volume. Alexander Chalmers's edition of Works of the English Poets appeared in 21 vols in 1810.) "Bozzy" is James Boswell, author of

the Life of Johnson but here simply representative of the uncritical adulatory biographer. 5 "Which I have either transcribed or thought of myself'': cf C's contributions toRS's Omniana, 295-342 above. 6 Although C translated some of the famous lyrics from Goethe's novel (PW-EHC-1 311, CL VI 837n), he does not elsewhere discuss this ambitious project. In Jun 1824 Carlyle presented C with a copy of his own translation (C Talker 111-12). 7 The Sonnenwirth. or "Host of the Sun [Inn]", is Christian Wolf, the protagonist of Schiller's story Der Verbrecher a us verlorener Ehre ( 1786) pub e.g. in Kleinere prosaische Schriften (4 vols Leipzig 1792-1802) 1291-345. 8 A scheme dating back to 1800: CN 1 774.

956

1821

10. The Clergyman, as he ought to be-a series of Letters addressed to a Son preparing for Orders-or a Father's Thoughts on the Study of +bel Theology, addressed to a Son who had decided on entering taking Orders.1 II. Review of Living Books whether the Authors are alive or dead-r the Reviewer imprisoned in an in Exile-or Articles [? dated] from a Library of old Books-2 12. On Materialism in relation to Science begie, Physiology, ana the MeFal ~ ffi fe:!3lj' to a Medical EnquirerHAn atttmlpt to answer the two questions: hew faf is the medical Student interested ffi the Questioa of Materialism, Of hew faf are In what respect and hew faf to what extent

are the Interests of Physiology and Medicine connected with the question of Materialism? Second: Hew faf is the plain man interested in its decision Of wfl.at ffitere5t ha¥e we aH as l'lleH, in its rejection? in answer to a medical Student. How far does the de€ rejection of Materialism concern us as men and christians-in reply to ·'The Widow of a Unitarian Minister['']. - 3

Apprentice to a Mantua-Maker married in London-thence went into Somersetshire where the relatives of both were-His Father a M having been a Maltster who left him a little Free-hold-under['? part] of grandfather who had been apprentice to a Carpenter-After he was out of time, he went to Town with M' Frank's Cousin to the House of M" Frank's [?Mother] So marriedThen returns to Somersetshire-sold his paternal property, and set up in Business as a Master Carpenter-went on well & supported by many friends, till the death of the grandfather-then he joined the Methodists-was a [? singer/sayer] among them/ as usual, neglected his business-went on ill-& at length quarrelled with his too-abruptly sold off every thing, without any notice given to Mrs Franks-and sent her off with 3£ only & 2 children to London-and did not follow her for many months-then came with but 3£ & most of his Clothes gonetook hef a House in a profligate Neighborhood, a damp and most unwholsome House-&c-which she refused/ her first instance of Diso1

C perhaps anticipates his own situation a few years hence: DC was in his second year at StJohn's College, Cambridge. 2 A scheme set out in more detail in a

letter of 1816: CL IV 648-9. 3 C may have had in mind either Green or Gillman's apprentice J. H. 8. Williams as the medical student; the widow has not been identified.

The Plan of a Magazine

957

bedience-/-she was now dangerously ill-and to save him all expense she went into a Hospital-In her Lodgings by the Elephant & Castle (from which her Husband obliged her to go to follow) she as worked hard at her business-& indeed even in the best times (i.e. the year after the marriage[)]Mrs Chamberlain at [? Hean] a witness of M" Franks' good conduct- 1

ON THE PLAN OF A MAGAZINE BM MS Egerton 2800 f 84. Fragmentary draft of the proposed article "on the plan and code of a Magazine", promised to Blachvood' s in the contribution of Oct 1821. The idea of the relationship between intellectual leaders and the "common sense" of their time maintains the position established in Letter 11, 919-23 above. DATE. Oct 1821, probably before the middle of the month, when Cleft London for Ramsgate.

GH tThe Ideal of a Monthly Magazine-viz. its Objects first, peculiar and characteristic; second, common with aH other periodical publications.-its PRINCIPLES, a manifest or rather a manifested Leaning to those m:a xmva, 2 an opposition to which has in all ages and countries, under all dispensations, been marked as idiomatic, atQEnxov,3 i.e. such a deviation from the common sense of mankind as to be held insusceptible of a sufficient solution from the intellectual persuasions of the Individual, unless these are previously accounted for from the Will-as having tampered witH vitiated the balance. But this charge may not be brought wantonly, nor presumed because the Maintainer differs widely from the Convictions of the Conductors & those of the majority of their correspondents, a sufficient Preventive is afforded by History ttREI the witle tlif¥ereflces the number, 4 the discordant tenets, afl6 the 1 Nothing is known of Mrs Franks or Mrs Chamberlain. 2 "Common sayings" or conventionalities, C apparently transliterating the Latin fata into Greek. C humorously chooses an unconventional meaning of fata, and writes it in an unconventional manner. 3 "Idiomatic" is from Greek lbwt; "one's own, private, personal"; aLQEtLx6v means-by derivation-"connected with choice", and so can be treated by C as synonymous with "idiomatic". It is

rare in classical Greek, but came into English with a special limited meaning, as "heretic". 4 The punctuation here is misleading, and the preceding lines would perhaps make more sense if they read thus: ·· ... correspondents. A sufficient Preventive is afforded by History [in] the number" etc. C's point is that the most outlandish of heretical sects share some beliefs with their opponents; some fundamental convictions are common to all.

1821

958

inveterate hostility & the different Ages and circumstances of the Schools, Sects, and Parties, which yet all agree in these simple Basesthe number of which is detennined by our nature, incapable of increase or diminution-the existffigence of a Substance Nature, to which the laws, accidents, and analogies of composite Bodies are not applicable, with the corollaries-viz-that it is not subject to discerption or decomposition* and that we cannot without a palpable flEm~am; EL; ano yEvo; 2 predicate [? Afl] the extinction (of the fanner) in consequence of the discerption or decomposition of the latter-that it is the opposite or antithesis of a machine, while the mid point or mean tenn of both is Organization-and consequently, that the destruction of the latter is equally producible 9y €tH%5e5 wiHefl relate te the Gfgafl as faf as i:t f*ll'ffikes ef the fliffilre ef a MachiAe anti ef a Chemical ComflOHAd, by tRe mechanical anti cfiemical Causes, beHl beffig a by the withdrawing or abstraction of the incorporeal Principle, ash by mechanical Eliscefj3tioR

* which is all that is meant by ffie !efflt, incorporeal, (or Soul in this wide sense as opposed to Body) or the more disputable because less definite, and less happy because Jess appropriate. term. IMMATERIAL--or Spirit as opposed to matter, which is a pure question of the schools having neither interest or import for mankind generally. This first and least important is mentioned. not as the object of common reflection or EXfllicitly ef as an article of the conscious faith. the explicit creed, of civilized Man, but yet as undeniably implied. Thus: a common man would startle at hearing talk of the Souls of Brutes: for he connects with the word the faculty of Self-consciousness, and (on the strength of this) believes fit fth in immortality-ttS ~ ffi tfte litttet ffitflef t-ltttft ttS ~ fffim it Hbelie¥es or rather he takes it for granted without asking himself how, or why, or by what link the latter is connected with the former-takes the one as involved in the other, rather than as deducible from it-~ ttS goes from the cradle to the grave undisturbed by a single question on the subject, believing more strongly more vitally, from the very absence of any Link, which, I am disposed to think, in the natural state of the human mind always tends to weaken the faith, however effectual. and necessary it may be in streHgtheHiHg establishing the conviction.-Man may, perhaps, (Uho' I know no sufficient proof of the fac") be so far degenerated (by savagery} as to have no conscious expectation of surviving the disappearance of the Body-but to doubt it, or to disbelieve it, is I am convinced a ph close and powerful Reasoning with which the poor Sufferer (smarting at once from his Wounds and from the Oil of Vitriol, 1 which the very orthodox "LIAR(s) for Goo" 2 was dropping into them) impatiently but uprightly and holily controverted (this Truth,> while (in Will and Spirit) he clung to, it-? were both (ef these) dictated by an infallible Intelligence? Alas! if I may judge from the manner, in which both indiscriminately are recited, quoted, appealed to, preached upon, by the Routiniers 3 of Desk and Pulpit, there is I cannot doubt that they think so, or rather, perhaps, without thinking take for granted that so they are to think-the more readily, perhaps, because the so thinking supersedes the necessity of all after-thought! (Here ends the third Letter.-Letter IV. p. I) But You will reply-what have we to do with Routiniers'? Quid mihi cum homunculis putata putide reputantibus'?4 Let nothings count for nothing and the Dead bury the Dead! Who but such as these ever understood the Tenet in this sense? In what sense then, I rejoin, doa they others understand it? If, with exception of the passages already excepted, viz. the recorded Words of God, as concerning which no Christian can have doubt or scruple-if the Tenet in this sense be inapplicable to the Scriptures, destructive of its noblest purposes and contradictory to its own express declarations-again and again I ask, what am I to substitute? What other sense is conceivable, that does not destroy the doctrine, it professes to interpret? which will not convert it into its own Negative-as if a geometrician should name a Sugar-loaf a G:irele an Ellipse, adding ·'by which term I here mean a Cone''; and then justify the misnomer on the pretext, that the Ellipse is among the Conic Sections?5 And yet, notwitha

"do" underlined in ms. and the underlining then deleted

1 The turn of phrase seems to originate in Boswell Life of Johnson ed Hill v 15 and n, where Edmund Burke is described as responding to Boswell's comparison of Johnson's criticism to "the rebukes of the righteous, which are like excellent oil, and break not the head" (Ps 141.5) by exclaiming "Oil of vitriol". For C' s application of the remark to his own experience see CL m 476: to Joseph Cottle 26 Apr 1814.

2

See 1121 and n 6 above. C's use of the word is prior to the earliest instance in OED. Cf CL VI 629: to James Gillman, Jr [22 Oct 1826] ··a mere Tradesman and Routinier, a hack Parson, a hack Lawyer, &c, in short, a sapless Stick". 4 "What have I to do with petty fellows who are tediously rethinking what they thought before?" Untraced. 5 A sugar loaf being conical in shape, 3

1138

1824

standing the repugnancy of the Doctrine, in its unqualified sense, to Scripture, Reason and Common-sense, theoretically, & ~while to all practical uses it is intractable, unmalleable, and altogether unprofitable-notwithstanding its irrationality, and in the face of your expostulation grounded on the palpableness of its irrationality(-) I must (still) avow my belief that however flittingly and unsteadily a00 as thro' a mist, it may have floated before their minds, this is the doctrine, which the Generality of (our popular) Divines receive as orthodox, and this is the sense, which they attach to the words. For on what other ground can I account for the whimsical subintelligiturs 1 (of our numerous Harmonists?2 for) the curiously inferred facts, the inventive circumstantial detail, the complemental and supplemental history, (which) in the utter silence of all Historians and absence of all historical document (is) bfetlgiH they bring to light by mere force of Logic? with (afl6) tfle wflele Balret e.f spasffieaie ~ +wi:sts, Twitcfles, aH6 (Gapf)tel:s aH6 &tlffiffi:efSets e.f 6\:H' RUffieFOI:IS HARMO~HSTS and all to do away some half-a-score of apparent Discrepances in the Chronicles and Memoirs of the 0. and N. Testament! Discrepances so analogous to all other Narrations of ooe the same story by several Narrators, (so analogous) to all (other) known and trusted Histories written by contemporary Historians, when they are collated with each other (nay, not seldom when either Historian is compared with himself) as to form in the eyes of all competent Judges a characteristic mark of the genuineness, aH6 independency, and tfleFefoFe getteFal cFeaibility aH6 '>'eFaeity (if I dare liSe apply the word to a Book) the veraciousness of each several Document! ami tfle uRqHestieRable tmth e.f tfle substaRce eemmeR ffi tHem all, a mark, the absence of which would warrant a suspicion of Collusion, 3 Invention, or at best of servile Transcription! Discrepances so trifling in circumstance and import, that tho' in some instances it is highly probable and in all instances, perhaps, possible, that they are only apparent, ami Ufl6ef tfle fffi us impessible) kRo·.vlege e.f tHl tfle eiFcl:lmstaRces reeoocileable) and reconcileable, no wise man would care an iota whether a diagonal cross-section of it would be elliptical. 1 "It is understood by implication". C uses the term pejoratively here to mean a concealed or unwarranted assumption (as in CL IV 718: to Daniel Stuart [c 2 Apr 1817]), but he sometimes uses it approvingly to refer to acknowledged or necessary assumptions, as in CL IV 768: to C. A. Tulk Sept 1817.

2 Theologians who try to explain away inconsistencies in Scripture. Lessing discusses the "evangelische Harmonisten" in the same critical spirit. See Siimmtliche Schriften v 138-302, esp 149ff. 3 Lessing makes the point in

Siimmtliche Schriften v 106-8, 155-6. C had reflected upon it in more detail in CN III 3879 (Jun 1810).

Confessions of an Inquiring Spirit

1139

they were real or apparent, reconciled or left in harmless and friendly variance. What, I ask, could have induced learned and intelligent Divines' to adopt or sanction subterfuges, which neutralizing all the ordinary criteria of full or defective evidence in historical documents would, taken as a general rule, render all collation and cross-examination of written records ineffective, and oo away t-He obliterate, main" distinctive character, ef by which authentic Histories are distinguished from those traditional Tales, which each successive Reporter enlarges and fashions to his own fancy and purpose, and every different Edition of which more or less contradicts the other? ffi distinction ffem gFa¥e aRd legitimate History? Allow me to imagine create chasms ad libitum, and ad libitum to fill them up with imagined Facts and Incidents, and I would almost undertake to transmute harmonize Falstaff's Account of the Rogues in Buckram into a coherent and consistent Narrative. 2 What, I say, could have tempted grave and pious men (thus) to disturb the foundation of the Temple in order to repair a petty breach or rat-hole in the wall or fasten a loose stone or two in the outer Court-if not tfleir beli:e¥e ffi t-He an assumed necessity ef arising out of the peculiar character of Bible History? The substance of the syllogism, by which theyir procedure was justified to their own minds, can be no other than this. b That, without which two assertions, both of which must be alike true and correct, would contradict each other & consequently be, one or both, false or incorrect, must itself be true. But every word and syllable existing in the original text of the Canonical Books from the Crethi and Plethi of David 3 to t-He a name in a the copy of a Family Register, the site of a Town or the Course of (a) River, were dictated to the sacred Amanuensis by an infallible Intelligence. Here there can be neither more or less! Important or unimportant gives no ground of difference-and the number of the Writers as little. The Secretaries may have been many-the Historian was one and the same, and he infallible. This is the minor of the Syllogism: and if it could be proved, there we-I:Hti conclusion would be at least plausible and there would exist but one objection to the Procedure-namely, its uselessness. For if it have been " For ''the main" b Two small vertical Jines preceding the period may indicate that C wished to begin a new paragraph at this point. or perhaps to insert a colon and a dash 1 Lessing mentions Humphrey Ditton (1675-1715), Thomas Sherlock (16781761), and Gilbert West (1703-56) as harmonists of accounts of the Resurrection: Siimmtliche Schriften v 110--12.

2 For which see Shakespeare 1 Henry IV II iv 157-283. 3 For whom see 2 Sam 20.23. l Chron 18. 17. Lessing mentions them, however: Siimmtliche Schriften VI 87.

1140

1824

proved already, what need of proving it over again, and by means ((the removal, namely. of apparent contradictions)) which the infallible Author did not think good to employ? aAnd if not, what becomes of the argument which derives its whole force and legitimacy from the assumption? Nevertheless, it remains clear that the Harmonists and their admirers held and understood the doctrine literally. aAnd must not that Divine likewise (have so understood it, who ffi a in answer to a question) wfiese pitt tm e-00 te alt aoo.etsa concerning the transcendent Blessedness of Jael and the righteousness of the Act, in which she inhospitably, treacherously, perfidiously murdered SLEEP, 1 the CONFIDING Sleep, (closed the controversy) by the observation, that he wanted no better morality than that of& the Bible had declared it worthy to be praised. 2 An observation (as applied in this instance) so slanderous to the morality and moral Spirit of the Bible, that it is inexplicable~ ea (if we de) oot except as a consequence of the Doctrine in dispute. But let a man once be fully persuaded that there is no difference between the two positions, "the Bible contains the Religion revealed by God", and "Whatever is contained in the Bible is the Religion, & (was) revealed by God''; and that whatever can be said of the Bible collectively taken must be said of each and every sentence of the Bible, taken for itself: and se faf I no longer wonder at these paradoxes. I only object to the inconsistency of those who profess the same belief, and yet affect to look down with a contemptuous or compassionate smile on John Wesley wM for ffi rejecting the Copernican System as incompatible therewith!3 aHEi or exclaim, Wonderful! when they hear that Sir Matthew Hale sent a set of

" Cancellation in ms is incomplete: whose put an end to aH tlettb!s 1

Cf Shakespeare Macbeth II ii 39 and Judges 4.17-21, 5.24-31. ' The divine has not been identified. Cf CN IV 4933 and n for a related complaint. 3 InA Sun·ey of the Wisdom of God in the Creation (2 vols Bristol 1763) Wesley presents Copernicus's system as being generally received (II 134-5) and argues against the theory that the motion of the earth is contrary to any part of Scripture (II 23). Wesley does say, however, in the course of a discussion of anomalies in the motions of comets: "What a violent Blow is here given to the whole Fabric of Modem Astronomy! And how can any reasonable Man sub-

b

For .. than that"·

scribe thereto, till this Difficulty is removed?" (II 190). In his Compendium of Natural Philosophy he declared that "there is reason to fear that even the Newtonian. yea, and Hutchinsonian system, however plausible and ingenious ... are yet no more capable of solid, convincing proof, than the Ptolemaic or Cartesian" (Works-14 vols 1872-xm 490-1). He was drawn into controversy by a letter to the London Magazine in Nov 1765; for his reply see Works XIII 394-400. For further thoughts in the same vein see Wesley's Journal, entries for 10 Feb 1757, 12 May 1757, I Jan 1765. C's particular source has not been identified.

Confessions of an Inquiring Spirit

1141

crazy old women to the gallows in honor of the Witch of Endor. 1 In the latter instance it might, I admit, have been an erroneous (tho' even at this day the all but universally received) interpretation of the word, which we have rendered by Witches/ but I challenge illlY mas these to establish the compatibility of (a Belief in) the modern Astronomy & Natural Philosophy with (their&) Wesley's doctrine respecting the Inspired Scriptures, without reducing the doctrine itself to a play-thing of Wax. A better similie would be a half inflated Bladder, which when the contents are rarefied in t the heat of rhetorical Generalities swells out round and without a crease or wrinkle; but bring it into the cool temperature of Particulars, you may press, and as it were except, what part you like, so it be but a one part at a time, between your fingers and palm. Now I pray you, which is the more honest, nay, which the more reverential, (Proceeding-) to play at fast and loose in this way, or to say at once-See here, (in these several Writings) one and the same Holy Spirit now sanctifying a chosen Vessel, and[? fitting] it for the reception of heavenly Truths-proceeding immediately from the Mouth of God; and elsewhere working in frail and fallible men, (like ourselves, & like ourselves instructed by God's Word & Law!) a-00 yet e¥eH ffi these, with all tbeH unremo'uw, 4 Natura from Nascor5-and that the PhtA.ovo~-tos, VOf.lOOEtXtTJt;: and in this sense the (ci-devant) Friend and councillor of Jove, a Nous " Cancellation of "Minous" inadvertently omitted in ms

b

C's insertion

1825

1296

uranius. 3 Aoyo; cptl..avl:lg(o;ro;, the Dil'ine Humanity the humane God who retained unseen. kept back (\or) in the Catachresis characteristic of the phoenicia-Grecian Mythology stole) a portion ( = ignicula) from the Living Spirit of Law, which remained with the Celestial Gods unexpended Ev tw voru~weat. ana He gave that which according to the whole analogy of things should have exaisteda either as pure divinity, (the property and Birth-right of the Dii Joviales, the U RAN IONs. or else te as (a) Substans in substantiata) (-this he gave/' to a favoured ele€t, animal', as a Superstans liberum, non subactum, invictum, inpacatum, [ll] VO[ll~O[!EVOV ana tfteRee a +ffis Gi-ft wa5 \tflerefure a) ~-tftl'ffiYe­ ~ I:IAaJ3J3FOaeflabJe, ana HAmeei§able by tfle Basi-s, (he-,. by) tfle j*eexistiAg SubstaAS w4ffi i-ts rroeuets; retestiatisg (ignieula faeta est 1 interier) ana guieing foot eemenstratiAg ifl.} tfle Substans: tflerefore V6J:t'65 '•'O!*OJ!:t!lt'jg, ~ legisuada. 4. By a transition, ordinary even in Allegory, and appropriate to mythic symbol, but especially significant in the present case (the transition, I mean, from) from the Giver to the Gift. the giver in very truth being the gift-wWhence the soul receives REASON: And Reason is her being (says our MIL TON)-Reason is from God and God is Reason. Mens ipsissima. Prometheus represents 4'h", No us Ev av8gwrrqJ, Nou; aywvtonJ;. Thus contemplated the No us is of necessity I'' powerless: for all power i.e. productivity or productive energy is in LAW, that is Nof!O£ aA.I..otQLO· vof!os*. Still however the Idea in the law, the numerus numerans become Norw; is the principle of the Law: and if with Law dwells power, so with the Knowledge = the Idea Scientialis of the Law dwells pProphecy, Foresight \A perfect astronomical time-piece in relation to the motions of the heavenly bodies or the magnet in the mariner's compass in relation to the Magnetism of the earth, is a sufficient illustration.) (If B is one with (n.b. not the same as) C. and A = A is = B; then A = A = C, in that sense, namely, in which A can be equal to C without ceasing to be A= A.)d -Both Nomos and Idea (#or Nous) are the Verbum: but (as) in the former it beffig is the verbum.fiat, \"The WORD of the Lord,") in the

'**

**

* I scarcely need say, that I use the word aAAOTQLOVOf!O~ as a participle active as exercising Law on another not as receiving law from another, though the latter is the classical force of the word-1 suppose so at least.-

b

1

" Pencilled correction by C Pencilled insertion by C ' Pencilled deletion and underlining by C J Parentheses indicated in ms by C' s inserted square brackets

"The spark became inner light".

On the Prometheus of Aeschylus

1297

latter it must be the Verbum Fiet- #i.e. "the Word of the Lord in the mouth of the prophet". Pari Argumento, as the knowledge is therefore not power, the power is not knowledge. The Nomos, #the ZEu~ :rw.vtoxganog, seeks to learn and as it were, (to) wrest, the secret, the hateful secret secret of his own fate (namely) the transitoryiness adherent of all antithesis; (for) the Identity or the Absolute, beffig is alone Eternal) (This Secret Jove would extort) from the Nous = prometheus-which is the 5'11 representment of Prometheus

f

6. Introduce but the least of Real (as opposed to Ideal), the least speck of positive existence, even (though it were but) the moat in a sunbeam, into the scientiae contemplamen or Theorem and it ceases to be science. Ratio desinit esse PuraRatio et fit Discursus: stat subter et fit im:o8Ettxov, non superstat. The Nous is bound to a Rock, the immoveable firmness of which is indissolubly connected with its barrenness. Were it productive it would be Nomos: but it is Nous, because it is not Nomos.7. Solitary a~m:q> EV EQYJ~-tta. Now I say that the Nous by its diversity, is relatively te :rwm TOL~ VOfHSO!-tLVOL~, monogenous (of the same Race or Kind:) though in another sense, -v-ir.- ffi relation te the Harmony and Pantheion anterior to the schism (and) the (succeeding) conquest and inthronation of Jove. it (Hence Prometheus) is 8EO~ ouyyEVYJ~· Others (Deities) come to it him, some to soothe, (others) to tempt [?torment] Thus Hermes #(represents) Interest the eloquence of Cupidity, the cajolement of Power regnant-(and in a larger sense) Custom, the Law of the finite, and the tlrrational in language or 'PYJ~-tata ta QYJtOQtxa Aoyot w voY)w: but primarily-INTEREST, the messenger Internuncio, to beguile, insult; while for the other visitors of the Prometheus, the elementary Powers or Spirits of the elements. Titanes pacati. 8Em urrovo~-ttaL, the vassal Potentates, you will find the noblest interpretation in our latef great (contemporary) Poet-

*

Earth fills her lap with pleasures of her own: Yearnings she hath in her own natural kind And e'en with something of a mother's mind And no unworthy Aim The homely nurse doth all she can To make her foster-Child, her inmate Man, Forget the glories he hath known, Mid 1 that imperial palace whence he came.

1

For"And".

1825

1298

The supersensual of Reason = yum

aTEQn~-the

yearnings accompanying it

btaXVCHOf.!EVO~.-

If to these contemplations you add the controll and despotage' exercised on the free Reason by Jupiter in his fourth character as Nof.!O£ nol.mxo;, by custom, necessity, the mechanic arts and Powers auyyEVEL£ trp Norp as they are symbolized in Hephaistos, you will see at once the propriety Of the title f1QOf.!Tj8EU£ .1EOf1WtT];.8. (of Paragraph 10) Nature = Zeus, Nomos Ev Nof.!tsOf.!EVot;/ knows herself only (comes to a knowledge of herself only) in Man, and in Man only as Man oolya is pneter-Naturam: 2 noetic-which man refuses to communicate i.e. the human Understanding alone is self conscious and conscious of nature and this it owes to being an assessor with the Reason: but even the human Understanding seeks vainly to appropriate the Ideas of the pure Reason, which it can only represent by /do/a.-Here the nous stands as Prometheus avnrca/..o£, renuens, in opposition to Jupiter Inquisitor.. 9. Under the influences and against the obstacles of the Nomos (tou VOflLf.!Ou) a son of Jove himself, an Alcides will arise and the Nous will be Prometheus EAEU8EQWf.!Evo;.11. 3 I contemplate this venerable Myth as a philosopheme with genial

awe, and as the subject of a Poem by you 4 a tragic Drama which in the language of the first reviewers of the Drama in the middle ages might be appropriately entitled Prometheus, or Nous Agonistes: an Orphic Mystery. -An Orphic Song indeed, A Song profound of high and passionate thoughts To their own music chaunted! 5 I look towards it with an interest deeper than I can express. For I am persuaded that it will at once unveil the true doctrine of the primitive Ethnosophy, the wisdom of the most ancient Heathenism not yet subdued but still maintaining a stem and gloomy conflict with the younger and more favored of the twin constituents of Greek genius, the finite, the ennobled Sensuous, the qnl-oxaAov 6-(the Jacob who first tempted a

1

Deletion in pencil

The word is not in OED. "Beyond nature". The published version substitutes "supernatural, above nature". 1 The numbering of paragraphs, temporarily interrupted by the insertion of 2

subsections 8 and 9 of par 10, is resumed. 4 I.e. by HC. 5 To William Wordsworth 45--7 (var): PW (EHC) 1 406. 6 The "beauty-loving".

On the Prometheus of Aeschylus

1299

the elder born to chaffer with his birthright 1 = sacrifice the very truth to plausible expediency (ex: the Christian Church in the 2nd and 3rd centuries) and then pretending to be the same, secured the Dominion-and what shall be said unto Esau? He must serve his brother: but it* shall come to pass that he shall break his yoke)"-and be itself an inceptive and propelling movement towards a revival of that Poesy = aAlJ8na, 3 which is the salient power in all (not merely formal) TRUTH: and of that substantial Truth, which is the Skeleton and hidden marrow of all Poesy (nOLijou; !AO(Hpwott;) 4 toward a total revolution of our governing notions and systems relatively to man. Nature and the phrenomenal world and even in our boasted Geology, where we now see the mere play of mechanic forces, strata sinking, rising, disrupt contorted according to an unvarying, uniform growthless dead Law it may awaken the better minds among us to behold the struggling freedom of life and living Energies, and the various conflicts of self-manifestation.-5 In this view your subject admits of perhaps, requires, as the visitors of Prometheus, the great Integers of the Mythologic System that circumvolved round him, as their fixed centre attracting and repelling and enlightening-!" the powers symbolic of the Luminous. i.e. not light but matter of light Materia luminata semifluida6 which seems to be the first form or stuff of Plastic Life in the heavenly bodies and the seminal initia 7 of animals, most manifest of course in the lowest and least individualized kinds as the Molusca, the paludaria etc. of the fluid and Aeriform. 2nd the powers symbolic of the fixt, the magnetic, the rocks, the mountains. 3 (N.B. not necessary, but mentioned by me because it belongs to the IDEA, though I am myself suspicious that it would load the poem.) The Subterranean, the Metals, the constellated lucifugae 8 Lus-

*

* The double sense of Esau in this text, as representing l" the mundane Religion civil and national establishment, and 2"J the Roman Dynasty is very striking. For without this or some equivalent interpretation the passage contains a ludicrous tautology, and a prediction of the same value as, and it shall come to pass, when the sky falls larks shall be had for the eCatching? .. And it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the Dominion thou shalt break his yoke, from off thy neck" C. xxvii v 40.-2

*

a

Parentheses indicated in ms by square brackets

Gen 25.31-4. Gen 27.40 (var). 3 "Truth". 4 "Making as distinguished from shaping". Cf the distinction in BL ch 18 (CC) II 83-4 and n, which C was formulating as early as Oct 1803-see CN 1 1

2

1612. 5 For an account of C's acquaintance with geological theory see Levere 16171. Cf also TL, 516 above. 6 "Illuminated, semi-fluid matter". 7 "Beginnings". 8 "Light-shunning".

1825

1300

tres-the planetary Astrognomical" bodies-the powers of Magic (Galvanism of the Earth) and of Sound ( = Light under the dynasty of Gravitation, even as colour is Gravitation under the Dynasty or paramouncy of Light) 1 Independent of the Nimeity 2 the objection to this 3'd class is that it is too poetical, too peculiar an interest. to form an harmonious subordinate part of a whole. 12 Io alone remains: and this appears to me, and the more clearly and importunately the more I reflect on the subject. and every time I recur to the Eschylian Drama ABSOLUTELY INDISPENSABLE. What lo symbolizes, I have already implied Paragraph 9 viz that she is to Juno what prometheus is to Jove. From her Vaccination 3 I suspect that some allusion exists to the Judo-pythagoreanb Theosophy. At all events she represents the importation of a foreign persecuted Religion of a mundane character (See Livy on the introduction of Dyonisial mysteries in Rome) 4-the attempts to establish a Mystery as a sect. to give a positive circumferential existence to that which the law of the Grecian States tolerated only as central and therefore not crossing any. because antithetical to the whole formed in all = the periphery conceived as fanned by the punctual ends of all the lines diverging from the centre. In that, the true general conception of lo is, cruda Christianitas ante Christum5-the restless Anticipations and efforts of the Spirit of the World to realize by its own powers (one of many points of connection and mutual interest of Io with prometheus) the predicted synthesis of the human and the rational, the mundane and the positive Religion. NATURE = cj>um;, the sigma, the exponent of futurition in the Greek: Natura a nascor:" that which is ever about to be: that which never is &

" A slip for "Astronomical" The word is ambiguously written and could be "Indo-pythagorean"

1 For the connections of electricity and stamped out by fairly drastic mea· (galvanism), gravity (magnetism), and sures in 186 B.C. light in C' s understanding of nature see s .. A crude Christianity prior to Levere,esp68, 116,154. CfalsoCN1v Christ". 4843 and n. 6 uot; (physis) "nature" is deri1·ed ' Cf 7T (CCli 484 ·'There is a nime- from uw ·'I bring forth··: the insertion ity-a too muchness-in all Germans. It of a (sigma) into a Greek verb converts is the national fault." the present tense to the future (we axoofAOV ngoxoofAtxov.- 11 But on the descent of the Spirit a tendency, a predisposition to form a receptivity was infused. The Indistinction or Nature in its lowest 12 1

I.e. ''and present". "Improper! y so called". 3 "Matter". 4 The word, meaning "a going outward", seems to be C's coinage. OED cites C for its only example of the English derivative "extroitive". 5 A footnote seems to be indicated by an inserted mark here, but none appears. 6 "The infinitely divided utterly indistinguishable''. 7 Cfthe more elaborate "Pythagorean or arithmetical" scheme in CN 111 4436 (Aug-Sept 1818), where "01" is the equivalent of" -I". 8 ''The number-making number". 9 A transliteration of the Hebrew 2

words rendered "without form and void" in Gen 1.2. 1° Cf Gen 1.2 "the darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the wa· ters ". For "faces" see CN m 4418 and n. IL "Formless waters. Abyss. Water unordered and precosmic" (without or· der and prior to the world}. 'ABuooo~ (Abyssos) in the Septuagint corresponds to "deep" in AV. Cf 1269 n 4 above for similar terms. 1 ~ At this point the reader should tum to CN IV 4843 (N 29 f 118'), where the discussion continues.

1825

1302

ON LATIN GRAMMAR

VCL S MS F 2.19; wm 1809. "On Latin Grammar addressed to Henry Gillman, at Eton.'' In a notebook with a grey and red marbled cover. The pages used are numbered 1-15 by C; the remaining ones are blank. C's title is on the inside of one cover, and on the inside of the other in Henry Gillman's hand: "Henricus Gillman. Pphrase Book and Rules Augustus triginti et sex 1825". ("Pphrase" is a slip, and so is "triginti et sex"-presumably for "viginti et sex", i.e. 26, giving the starting date of 26 Aug 1825.) There is also at VCL a set of printer's proofs of this item (S MS F 2.20)-the pages numbered !07-16-with a few corrections in an unidentified hand. The editorial variations from the ms are numerous, but are mainly in punctuation and capitalisation; they are notrecorded here. It is followed by "Some Particular Rules for Latin", comprising extracts from the lessons on translation into Latin prose (!173 above). Typographically the proofs match LR; they may have been discarded at a late stage in the preparation of the first two vols in 1836. DATE. Sept 1825; so dated by Cat the conclusion. COEDITOR. Lorna Arnold.

aQn Latin Grammar addressed to Henry Gillman, at Eton.h A sensible Boy, who has enjoyed so many advantages as you have, ought to do nothing by rote, but to understand what he says. You have for some years past devoted a portion of your time in acquiring a know· lege of Latin. What do you understand by Latin? One of the Dead Languages: that is, a language that which is not the Mother Tongue of *any people now alive: but was spoken originally by the Natives of Latium, a small district round Rome; but with the Roman Conquests it spread thro' Italy, Gallia, or France, Spain, and where ever the Romans established Colonies. The Italian and Spanish •(with a few tho1:1sand some Moorish words intermixed)', and even the French may still be considered as so many provincial Corruptions of the ancient

*

2-but because theyese, verba preposita, 3 answer the (same) purpose as the Cases do in Latin, "of" is said to mark our Genitive case, "to" and "for" our Dative, "with," "from," and "by" our Ablative. This, however, was the mistaken pedantry of our Grammarians, and tends only to confuse and mislead the Leamer; tho' it being now the universal Custom, we are forced to comply with it. But tho' you must talk with the Many, that is no reason why you should not think with the Wise. But how do we supply the want of an Accusative ending? By the position, or by the evident sense. N.B. It The sense must be evident, in order te be to the word, standing for the object, being allowably put before the Verb, a00 tlre as it often is in Poetry, for the convenience of the metre. But it is a great fault, when the sense is doubtful. The bonny Lad the beauteous Maiden kissed. Who is to find out, whether the Lad kissed the Maiden, or the Maiden kissed the Lad? It is a bad line for want of the necessary Position; but in Latin you might put the words any how, and the sense will remain clear. For it must have been either for· mosus Juvenis & pulchram puellam; or formosum juvenem and pulchra puella. And the Verbs? By the use of particular verbs, which when they come before other verbs or participles are called Auxiliaries; l fta¥e eooe I will do, I should do, we shall gd()-{)bserve, the do here is in the infinitive mood; as I dare say, i.e. dare to say. So will do is literally volo faceream, art, is, was, wert, doing; have done, had done. Sometimes the same verb is both auxiliary and principal: as He had had the Small Pox once before. 1

For this favourite theme see e.g. 171-2 and nn 2, 3 above. 2 "Join a rope in order that you may bind it" or "bind it, joining a rope". Tooke 1 32G-3 explains "with" as meaning "join", the imperative of an

Anglo-Saxon verb, and connects it with "with(e)"-a flexible twig or a rope made with flexible twigs-and similar words. 3 "Words [or verbs] put in front".

Latin Grammar

1305

You now understand the difference of the Latin from your natl::IFaive Language: and in what it consists. For even the finer and more majestic sound of the Latin is chiefly owing to the greater number of syllables in the words, and the greater variety and yet regularity of the terminations-both which are caused by having cases, ill*! tenses, and infiec1

2

3

I

tions, instead of additional words. Thou hast loved, amavisti. Thus: the English differs from the Latin in having (with the few exceptions above mentioned) neither case nor number in the neuter pronoun Relative; in the Adjectives' having neither case, number, or gender; in the nouns' having but one case, viz. that in 's answering to the Latin Genitive; in the Verbs' having no preterimperfect, preterpluperfect, future, in the Indicative; no other Imperative or Subjunctive, but by omitting est, eth, or s, in the second and third persons singular(Love thou; if I love; if thou love; if he love: and even this is very seldom observed, and in common language we have no subjunctive at all);-in having no preterimperfect, preterpluperfect, or Future of the Subjunctive, answering to amarem, amaverim, amavissem, amavero; 1 in having no infinitive Mood, instead of which we use the first person of the present Tense, with the preposition "to" before it, instead of the Pronoun I; or the participle a€tWe passive with "to have" before it, amare, to love, amavisse, to have loved;-in having no Gerunds, no Supines, and no Future in rus. And lastly, in having no Passive Voice, that is, no single words answering to amor, amabar, amabor, amer, amarer, amari, amandus. 2-Lastly, with exception of am, art, is; and the terminations est, and eth or s, our verbs do not imply the proper person or number. Amant shows of itself that it is the yct Person Plural; but we must put ''they'' or a noun in the Plural before "love", in order to show what it means./ Such are the differences of the Latin from the English. Now what advantage does the Latin possess, in consequence of these differences? The writers are not forced to place their words in one particular position,

1 Respectively imperfect, perfect, and pluperfect subjunctive, and future perfect indicative. Priscian's error in describing "amavero" as future subjunctive (or potential) was repeated by Lily, corrected in LGCH but preserved in Eton LG, while LGCH (1814) calls it the future perfect subjunctive, though the latter two both translate it correctly as "I

shall have loved". Lily edWard (1793) 21 has a footnote: " ... has no potentiality therefore does not belong to this mood". 2 C lists a number of passive forms of the verb "to Jove": present, imperfect, and future indicatives, present and imperfect subjunctives, present infinitive, gerundive (or future participle).

1306

1825

in order to the meaning being conveyed. They can make the order of the words correspond to the order of the Thoughts, without rendering the sense doubtful. Supposing, that I had offered a~ half-starving man a book. aflt! when he wanted a loaf to quiet his hunger. No doubt Bread would be the foremost Thought in his mind: and yet in English it would come last, give me Bread. But in Latin he would say, Panem mihi da. But if I had given a Loaf to others & passed him by, then he would think, and in Latin he would say, Mihi da panem. Or if I had offered to sell it him and he had no money, then he would think, and in Latin he might say, Da panem mihi, and in all three each single word would express the same case, person, mood, &c.Hence the Latins can and most often do put the verb last, and can disjoin the substantive from the adjective, and put the preposition, where there is one, either before the Adjective or before the substantive, (as I have instanced for you in one of the Verse Papers[)). 1 Lastly. the Latins can express themselves more briefly, by omission of the Nominative Case, and more distinctly. by the use of the Pronoun Relative; the number, gender, and case showing sufficiently, what its right Antecedent is.* But you need only read over a single page of Cicero thoughtfully, comparing the Latin with an English Translation; 3 and you will not fail to understand all, I have been here telling you. And now, my dear Henry! what are the practical Rules, that you ought to draw from these differences? First, consider what a simple sentence may consist of. 4 1. One, and sometimes two, three, or more Nominative Cases, in which latter circumstance the Verb common to them all must be in the plural number, tho' each of the Nominatives should be in the singular; II. A Verb. m. the Objective Case, which most often, but not always, is the accusative. IV. or an Infinitive Mood governed by the verb, instead of a Noun eF Substantive: and which infinitive may or may not govern a Noun Substantive, according as ita a Verb Transitive, or a

* Example.-Sffig Celebrate, 0 Muse! the Soldiers of Pelides Achilles, who brought a thousand evils on the Greeks. 2 Here the language leaves it quite uncertain whether it was Achilles or the Soldiers. who brought the evils. In Greek and Latin no such uncertainty could have occurred. If the Soldiers had been meant, it must have been en with the plural verb E8T]xav, if Achilles, os and £8tlXEV-in Latin, qui intulerunt mille mala Graiis, or qui intulit. " A slip for "it is" 1

See 808 and 1240 above. ' Homer Iliad I. J-2, substituting "soldiers" for "anger".

For Cicero see 1181-6 above. With what follows cf "Rules for Construing", 815 above. 3

4

Latin Grammar

1307

Verb Neuter. (v. a post-objective Noun, i.e. Dative construed by to or VI. A preposition and its case. VII. a Noun in the Genitive case, depending either on some other Noun Substantive, or on such Adjectives as govern a genitive case. VIII. Fifth and sixth may be a Gerund or Gerundial Adjective (called future in dus[)J. IX. Adjectives agreeing with a Substantive exprest or understood. When it agrees belongs to a whole sentence, or to an infinitive Mood, the Adjective is in the Neuter, and is said to agree with negotium' understood. Thus It is common to all men to die. Est commune cunctis hominibus mori. It is common for boys to be corrupted by wicked companions. Pueros corrumpi improbis sociis, commune est. x. Pronouns. XL Adverbs. xn. ConjunctionsNow your first business is to see, how many of these~ Twelve there are in the sentence, which you are construing or translating. Having done this, consider whether it is a dependent sentence, or an independent. If the former, it must either begin with a Conjunction 2 or an accusative Case, with an infinitive mood, having the same force as ut or quod with a verb in a finite mood, i.e. Indicative, or Subjunctive. 3 Then look for the Verb. Is it a Verb Transitive? If so, is it among the exceptions to the general Rule, that Verbs Transitive govern an Accusative Case? And what case does it govern? Determine this by the Dictionary: and then find out the Rule for it in the Grammar.-Then the Nominative Case-and whether it has an adjective or adjectives belonging to it. But it as these may be in a different part of the Sentence, you cannot do this, unless you carefully note the Gender, and number of the Substantive. Then look for the case governed: and see in like manner whether there is any adjective, in the same case, number, and gender. But above all, be careful of the Pronoun Relative, for you cannot refer it to its right Antecedent, in the foregoing sentence, if you have not the Number and Gender of all the Noun Substantives in that sentence fresh and distinct on your mind. Especially in translating English into Latin, be sure to ask yourself what person the antecedent is. I am the boy, who went to Eton. Iste sum puer, qui iter feci ad Etonam; not "fecit," because the antecedent is ego, contained in the Latin Sum. Sum ille qui ad Etonam rediturus sum. 4 Lastly, learn to distinguish between a Dative Case governed by the Latin Verb, where in English it would be an accusative, that is, a noun without a preposition before it, as of, to, for, by, from, with.-For here the Dative is the Objective Case; as for instance, Verba serviendi, obsequendi, &c. 5 Learn, l say, to distinguish

for)

1

''Business/occupation". Or with a relative pronoun. 3 On the accusative and infinitive cf C's IX, and 818 above. 2

"I am he who is to return to Eton ". "Verbs of serving, obeying etc." The grammar-books list many more. 4

5

1825

1308

this from the Dative which follows the Object, or a Verb Neuter, and which I call the Post-Objective, or Case of the Aim or End. 1 And this you may always do, because the case of the aim is always expressed in English by to or for. 2 I sent a letter to my Mother. Matri mere. /, the Subject or Agent: sent, the Act: letter, the object: my Mother, the Aim orend.We have no Gerunds, or Supines in our Language, but use the participle in ing for the former, and a verb with to before it (as to write, to sleep) for the latter. But I have given you the Rule for this: 3 and you will find it likewise in the Christ's Hospital Grammar.-And there are few Things, I regret so much as that I did not three months ago begin with you at the l02"d Page of that Grammar, and have gone on regularly to the end. But you shall take this Grammar with you, and the more often you read the Exercises and the Rules prefixed to them, the better it will be for you. Especially from p. 102 top. 106, andp. 115 to 117. 4 God bless you, my dear Henry! and grant you his Grace, that on your return at Christmas I may find you capable of profiting by the instructions, I shall be happy to afford you. Grove, Highgate S. T. Coleridge. September 1825.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO

J. H.

GREEN's LECTURES ON AESTHETICS

From 1825, when J. H. Green was appointed Professor of Anatomy to the Royal Academy, until 1852, when he retired, he gave six lectures a year on the relationship between anatomy and the fine arts. Two of these were published in 1843 (''On Beauty and Expression as Elements of the Fine Arts'' and ''The Condi1 C used "post-objective" in preference to "dative" also in a Greek grammar written for Launcelot Wade in 1814 (N 29.23, to be published in CN v), and recommended it in 1825, in his annotation on Matthiae 11 456: CM (CC) 111. 2 But not always expressed, depending on the word-order, e.g. "I sent my Mother a letter'', in the example following. J On the rule for gerund and gerundial adjective see 1173 and n 2 above. 4 The page-numbers fit LGCH (1814). in which 102-6 are occupied by "The Syntax Abridged" and 115-17 by

"General Directions for Construing Latin into English", " ... for Translating English into Latin", and " . . . for Placing Latin Words in an Elegant Order". These sections are unaltered from LGCH, the 3rd ed, which C himself used at school. They do not appear in Lily or Eton LG, both of which end with "The Prosody Construed". For C's wish that he "had but thought in time of the Christ Hospital Grammar" see his letter to Edward Coleridge dated 6 Sept 1825: CL v 491. The reference there top !50 is mystifying, relating to neither of these editions nor to the 5th, pub 1825.

Lectures on Aesthetics

1309

tions of Beauty in the Beautiful Object" Athenaeum 16 and 23 Dec pp I 108-11 and 1134-7). The complete text of the lectures was still extant in 1865, according to John Simon, who wrote a memoir of Green as a preface to Green's posthumously published Spiritual Philosophy (see 1 xv), but they seem to have disappeared since. Nothing is known about the circumstances surrounding the two that survive, whether Green supervised their publication, for example, or whether the lectures changed much between 1825 and 1843. The first lecture draws heavily on C's earlier publications on aesthetics, especially on "Essays on Genial Criticism", and it makes use of a ms fragment that C prepared with Green's lectures in mind. The second lecture is largely dependent on three more ms fragments. C wrote to Green in late Sept 1825 about the prospect of lecturing on the fine arts (see CL v 494-6), and a notebook entry of May 1826 (CN IV 5390) shows his continuing interest. Green's role was not a merely passive one, however. He had studied under K. W. F. Solger in Berlin before his regular association with C began, and C later acknowledged the originality and importance of his contributions to aesthetic theory (see CL VI 811-13: 12 Aug 1829). In the explanatory notes that follow, passages from Green's lectures have been used because his expansions of C's ideas often make their meaning clearer. DATE. Probably late in 1825.

(a) BM MS Egerton 2800 ff 60-2.

1 The introduction-from L. 1. 1--ending with man as the Epitome of the Organic Life/ and therefore belonging to the World of nature.-This is the Sphere of Physiology. 2. But we found ourselfves Jed, nay compelled, to anticipate or deduce from this very fact-viz. that the true peculiar contra-distinguishing character of the Human Body is the most perfect Balance or Equilibrium of Organs & Organic Powers 2-that this BOOy eat1fl6t be there must be an Agent to produce or to sacrifice the Balance-that the Body therefore cannot, as might have been supposed in all lower Creatures, be the Animal, nor the (individual) Animal a mere result from, or expression of, the living Body-Man therefore belongs to some other sphere/ His fellow Man-the human Kind-is his Sphere, with the Hopes, Fears, Duties that arise out of his Na super-animal Nature-to be truly human he 1 Lecture l. By 1843, when the first two lectures in the series were published, Green had dropped the first lecture, which must have involved a survey of the natural world in the manner of TL and of Green's lectures for the Royal

College of Surgeons ( 1387-1416 below). 2 Cf the concluding lecture in the course that Green gave at the Royal College of Surgeons 1824--8, of which drafts are published at 1409-15 below.

1310

1825

must be Super-natural. This of course is the Sphere of Ethics & Religion aOO! and as far as the Truth is ffi J considered abstractly, or in relation to purposes of utility for the human Race in their external relations. it is likewise the Sphere of Science, pure & applied-In this sphere Man is a productive Agent-i.e. that which has its primary existence in powers & needs peculiar to him, as human!. i.e. a rational & intelligent Creature, in his ideas and conceptions-he gives an external existence tohe produces tffi his s~thjective ideal forms really. 3 But it is characteristic of Man te seek: when matured to a certain grade of cultivation, i.e. humanization, to perfect himself-and teas far as he has succeeded, to seek a sympathy for himself in others of his fellowmen. He seeks for something out of himself as in the former instancebut what he seeks, is a reflex of his own inward-he seeks a subject ((a soul as we say)) similarly constituted & affected with his own individual Subject or Soul-and this sympathy must be sought for therefore mfor that which constitutes the perfection or ultimate end, of his animal frame-~ as the latter consisted in an harmonious balance of Organs & Organic Powers, so must this consist in a harmony & Balance of his mental powers & faculties .-But to excite this sympathy, he must produce a something which shall represent this balance. Consequently, here too he produces (an external) but it ffi an IDEAL product-i.e. a product which has no other purpose but that of representing the Ideas & exciting a similar ideal state in the minds of others sufficiently advanced &c.-The Product must be a Language (as shewn in a former lecture) ~~

When this is effected by weF words, intelligible of course only within the extent of one Language, it is Poetry-&€ which in this ooe point alone can be differenced-. But where the language is so far universal, that its intelligibility does not depend on accidental circumstances but is only limited by the capacity & susceptibility of the Spectators-it constitutes Poesy or the Fine Arts-In these alone, I repeated, is Poetry differenced in kind from Sculpture, Painting, & Music-All are comprized under the Term Poesy . 1 4. Now the purpose of the present Address is to shew that the common ground & OOje ultimate end of all the Fine Arts, as far as they are such, is the Production of BEAUTY-and in order to prove this, I must shew whlffi that Beauty itself consists & is capable of no other both true and 1

This usage echoes C's practice in the "Essays on Genial Criticism" (358

above) and in Lects 1808-1819 ((C) II 219.

Lectures on Aesthetics

1311

adequate Definition, but the Balance, the Jiving Balance of all the faculties which constitute the human Mind, as far as it is contra-distinctively human, & not animalWe Ra¥e already differenced Peetry frem tfle rest & it wookl iOOee6 be excl1:1ded Hem: OOf preseat consideration by tfle ¥aS-t extent ef t.fle Subject.H Next comes the Proof-as in your Theory 1--ending with the same ground/ (i.e. expression: for the Balance is a Life&> supplyffigThe specific distinction of the several fine arts, from each other.-

§.

6.-Comes the perfect correspondence in the history & historic Genesis of the Fine Arts.1. Architecture/ wffie commencing with the potenziation of UTILITY (which belongs to the predominance, the Dynasty, of the Understanding, & therefore to the Second Sphere) by an Idea-in this instance, Religion-. The proof of the subjective essence of Architecture found in the wonderful correspondence of the several national Architectures to the moral & intellectual character of the several Nations.2. Sculpture, arising out of Architectural-its impure State when it was a sort of mute Poetry, using words-i.e. significant and conventional Signs-its purification by the Greeks-Sculpture the nearest to the most quiescent Balance-and as most a thing in its product, for that reason must be most ideal-most[? entirely] subjective.3. Painting-the ancient-the modem--4. Music briefly; & only in support of the whole theory.Conclusion-Return to Anatomy. The anatomist himself really seeks for an Idea-not to learn what this or that Limb--Hand for instance-isbut to learn what a Hand is-as He seeks [S€ien] beauty for the sake of Scientific Truth, so will the Artist seek scientific Truth in order to the conception and production of Beauty. The elements are the same-the difference, the practical differences that result from it, are to be found in the ends, & in the means for their attainment. But these will even be found to constitute the exceptions, not the General Rule-to aid in the appreciation of excellencies & faults, their relative importance, rather than to disturb the criterion. For it remains a unremoveable +mtH Principle that the Ideal of the human Form attained by Science can never be observably contravened without a proportional deviation from the Requisites of Beauty. 1 Green's. This remark indicates that C was suggesting the outline of an argument to Green, as he does in CL vi 811,

where he refers to "your theory of the Beautiful''.

1825

1312 (b)

BM MS Egerton 2800 ff 67-8.

Genera Definition-The universal Condition of Beauty in the beautiful or beauty-exciting Object is, that the Form of this Object shall appear to be a product of an intelligent Will, not wholly or principally as incelligence, but as living Will causative of reality: (in other worda, of Will in its own form as Will.) Corollary. The Will is the proper productivity-ef or productive Power. Therefore the Above Condition is implied in the Position-Every Fonn of Beauty H outward and objective must be contemplated as a PRODUCT.1

2. But Will may l exist in a form in which the Intelligence is not only subordinate but latent-i.e. implied and to be inferred, but not evident-. In this sense it is, that Life is a Will, a form of Will-and Spontaneity, a function of living Wiii.Corollary. The first is seen or felt with greatest facility or rather it is only seen with pleasurable facility when it exists in connection & combination with the second. Therefore every fefm beautiful Object must have an association with Life-it must €oota have Life in it or attributed to it-Life or Spontaneity, as an Action of Vital Power.-~ 3. 3 The Beautiful which demands the Spontaneous, forbids the Arbitrary and as partaking of the Arbitrary, the Accidental-For the Arbitrary is an exclusion of Intelligence-But the Will can not appear in its own form without Intelligence, contained tho' subordinated-Hence Life & Spontaneity will not of themselves but only as Secondaries, constitute the Beautiful." For .. words .. 1

C is asserting an analogue between a work of art, produced by an artist, and a "work of nature", produced by God. The qualification that God's will is "not wholly or principally ... intelligence", intended probably to avoid limiting or determining our conception of God's will and of the nature of creation, is significant. In his lecture Green omits the qualification (p 1134). A "Product" is an object "led forward" (produced) by a will.

2 Green Ill 0 speaks of "Life in its simplest form as Spontaneity. the expression of which is free motion, or the lines which indicate the same". C's point is that God· s part in nature need not be explicit to be felt. 3 Sees 3-5 form the substance of pars 8-11 of Green's second lecture (pp 1134-5). There is some rearrangement and expansion, but much is preserved verbatim and the course of the argument is the same.

Lectures on Aesthetics

1313

4. Hence, fourthly, the Beautiful excludes the distinct consciousness 1 (which, n.b. is what we mean by the conscious Presence) of the forms of the Understanding-for these are determined by a logical necessityand likewise because in the process of the Understanding not an ultimate end, i.e. an end in which the mind is to rest-but means are considered-of course therefore, not the Unity resulting but the mode of the conspiration of the Manifold to the One. But the direct contrary is the character of the Beautiful. The manifold must be melted into the oneand in all but the lowest aR6 or simplest Products must be felt in the result rather than noticed.-A beautiful Piece of Reasoning-not beautiful because it is felt understood as truthe; but because it is felt, as a truth of Reason, i.e. immediate, and with the a facility analogous to Life. =Fhe In those instances the Will is translucent thro' the Reasonthere is a duplicity of Form which can only be rendered intelligible by the transparency of a ground Color thro' another superficial Coat. Elucidate by the sudden Light whicha the apprehension of a master thought will (shoot) thro' iRa (long) Link of Reasoning-Ay, now-1 see it, all at once. This is quite BEAUTIFUL!-The same applies, when we speak of a beautiful piece of Machinery-this we never do, till the whole process of the Understanding of it is completed, and the mind rests from its labor in the fruition of all. N.B.-This with the Spirit as with the Body-Effort, Fatigue, are the accompanieaments of one or more particular Faculties being exerted5. The case of the machine induces & requires another contra-distinction of the Objective Beautifulb. There must be a fitness, indeed; for to be unfit is to contradict Intelligence or Reason, which are to be implied not opposed-The trunk hides but does not contravene the Root-There must be a Fitness, but not a fitness to another Object; but a Fitness to the Subject, i.e. the Mind 2-and again, not to the Subject in relation to this or that Constituent Power but to the total Subject as shewn in the first Lecture.J3 Consequently, Fitness of means to e00-5 other means or medial Ends acts here negatively; it dare not be so absent as to be noticed as absent. This the Absence producing a mental presentness-illustrated by Cato's Omitted Image in the triumphal Procession-4 " MS: which which 1

h

MS: "Beautiful objective" and transposition-mark

Cf 1320 below. The object of beauty must not merely be the means to a utilitarian end ("another Object"); considered for its symmetrical complexity a clock might be regarded as an object of beauty for 2

"the Mind". but not if considered primarily for the accuracy with which it keeps time. 3 Evidence that C was writing with Green's lectures in mind. 4 Marcus Porcius Cato (95--46 B.C.)

1314

1825

6. But this fitness to the total Subject must not appear as the product of a Design! & for this there are three Grounds. First, the Product would then be contemplated as a machine or tool-2. because the Will would not appear in its own form, but in the form of the Understanding-& 3 and lastly, because (as will be more fully explained hereafter) there must be a double correspondency of the Object, to the Subject producing as well as to the Subject in which it the Idea is to be re-produced/. Therefore, what is = A in the latter must be likewise = A in the fonner.The conclusion is that Design must exist in the equivalence of the result, virtual Design without the sense of Design-And this ffi the Artist expresses by the term, Felicity#and the power of felicitous production (generally) is Artistic Genius. 1 [? Grenet] is a very clever sort of Artist-of that sort namely which is half brother to the Artisan-2 Bl:lt 7. But there is yet another reason & this the moreest important of all, it being indeed the Evolute of all the preceding Conditions-The Fitness must not be a conspiration of fe.af component but of constituent Parts, not of parts put to each other but of distinct but indivisible parts growing out of a common Antecedent Unity, or productive Life & Will-It must be an organic not a mechanic fitness-Heflee whatever is necessary for a clear & distinct Insight into the difference of an Organ from a machine, ffem of a living Muscle from a Rope, or of a Heart from a fancy Pump is no less requisite to a full comprehension of the conditions of the Beautiful-And Hence it is that the Anatomist in his demonstration of the Human Frame has at once before him Instances & Illustrations of Artistic Beauty. 3 Nothing can shew more plainly the by committing suicide prevented Caesar from including him in a triumphal procession. Cf C's allusion in his ninth literary lecture on 24 Feb 1818 to "the remark of Cato, 'That he would rather be asked, Why no statue of him was erected, than why there was one'": Lects 1808-1819 (CC) n 177. (Cato's remark is offered as an example of' 'antithetical wit" in Jean Paul [Richter] Vorschule der Aesthetik-Hamburg 1804--284: C's annotated copy is in Dr Williams's Library: it was also more popularly available in Joe Miller's Jests: or. the Wits Vademecum-1739-31.) C may have been misremembering the effect of the missing effigies of Brutus and Cassius at the funeral of Cato's niece Junia (see Tacitus Annals 3.76).

1 Cf Green 1134 "In the works of man this reconciliation of life with intel· ligent product may at first sight appear more difficult; but if the fact exist, it will assuredly have suggested words for its expression. and accordingly here. too, the ordinary language of men comes to our aid, in the terms Genius, Felicity". 2 The name of the artist is uncertain and no artist called Grenet has been identified. The point about his relationship to the ··Artisan'' seems to be that his work is "produced with design" (Green 1108) and belongs therefore part! y to the useful arts rather than the fine arts. 3 A reminder that the intended speaker was lecturing as Professor of Anatomy.

Lectures on Aesthetics

1315

truth of N'? I. & 2., 1 namely, the presence of Will as Will, of Life and Spontaneity, in the beautiful than this Fact-Nothing can tend more to confirm a former position-that every work of Fine Art is a Language, the essence of which is that it cannot be divided from the meaning (the mind) it transfers, without ipso facto ceasing to be a Language-So here the Product is inseparable from the Productivity-for Life is so definable-& Beauty & Life have affinities &c(c) BM MS Egerton 2800 f69.

1 The preliminaries-i.e. the powers, (of) which the Objective must contain the usual exponents of, in order to be what is called beautiful(i.e. beauty making) Objects-As in the seven §phs. of p. 1-5. 2 2. Of the original significance of Lines-and first, of the Curvilineal, here with especial propriety, (and in my conviction, always with preferably) the original Line-and its exponency of Life as Growth 3- J Secondly, of the recti-lineal, and the principles on which it can be so modified and combined as to produce analogous effects to the Curvilineal-and again as supporting and potenziating the curvilineal/4 i.e. the rectilineal as the natural exponent of extrotion, 5 power ad extra, function-Analogies for all these may doubtless be found in Music.-3. a far more subtle & difficult, yet I would fain believe not hopeless inves-

world life first manifests itself, though in I.e. sees I and 2 above. A reference to the material at 1312- its first and lowest form, namely, 15 above apparently, but to a different growth; for even the functions of the copy (there being only three pages and vegetable stop in the product,-growths, not acts, are the manifestations of its inthese unnumbered). 3 Cf Green 1136, who begins, howward life. Lines, surfaces, angle[s], the ever, with the recti!ineal: ''From the rec- column, meet us here as in the crystal tilineal, from crystallization, and those world; but here the rectilineal is ever forms under which the beautiful can be combined with the curve, and as in the combined with the rectilineal, we ascend trunk, the stately column, the rectilineal to the Vegetable World, and therein to remains only as giving the direction to the birth of the Curvilineal, and its com- the form". 5 A slip for "extroition". OED does bination with, and modification of, the rectilineal.'' For the scientific theory that not have the word, but it notes "extroitive" (directed to external objects), lies behind this view see TL, 538 above. The aesthetic superiority of the curved drawing its example from LR II Ill. Cf line was a commonplace in 18th-century CN III 4272 and n (Dec 1815), where C discussions of art, the most famous ex- says of women "Their nature is extroiposition of it appearing in William Ho- tive, while in men we find introition." garth The Analysis of Beauty ( 1753 ); the · The phrase "power ad extra" (power directed to external things) continues the scientific explanation of it was novel. 4 Cf Green 1136 ''In the vegetable idea. 1

2

1316

1825

tigation would be respecting the symbolical characters or Significancy of Colors. 1 But (for) this HlliSt be I am not prepared-! can merely glimpse it from the Mount Pisgah in the blue distance-f2 4. -Now in the application of this we shall find it expedient to divide the Beautiful into two Realms or Departments-the lower and the higher-the lower having the instinctive or animal Will, as the headwith spontaneity, vital volition &c-while the intelligence which exists is referable to a Will, above the Object &€ The Higher is the Will intelligent yet with the intelligence as subordinate, as an organ-the intelligent Will in its form as Will-3 5. Now the whole vocabulary of natural signs must be learnt, and in their varied combinations, in the production of the lower Sphere of Beauty (and here the first Lessons in the management of Association, & the difference of Ass. from[? Symb])4-then comes the application of these Lines + their natural & acquired significancies, as symbols of higher faculties, loftier associations-/6. But in order to this which is Expression xm' E!;oxrJv, 5 the higher Beauty may be eo-erdination distinguished into two co-ordinates, accordingly as it is potentiated by Love, or by Achtung = Reverencef. 6 The Beautiful rises into the Lovely, or the Majestic-. 7. The Lovely (as in p. 5.)-8. The Majestic. 7 9. The re-action and as it were, down-shining of these on the lower Sphere of Beauty, in the production of the Charming, and the Grandeur.10. Transition of Beauty into the Sublime as an a/..Aov yEvo~. 8 Mem. 9 of the Ugly with its associates 10 1

For other speculation on this topic see 377 above and 1366-8 below. 2 As Moses did the land of Gilead, unto Dan (Deut 34.1). .l Cf 1312 above. 4 The difference of Association from Symbolism? Cf Green 1135 "the question is, what are those simple forms and movements with which-by an instinct not less universal than humanity-the idea of the functions of active life are indistinctly associated, and this so universally. that we are compelled to infer that the connexion takes place by a law of the human mind. Such elementary associations, therefore, in contradistinction from the arbitrary or accidental connex-

ions of individual minds, form part of the language of nature, and are, in the strictest sense, symbolical". 5 "To the highest degree". 6 An echo, perhaps, of Kant's distinction between the beautiful and the sub· lime-see e.g. Critique of Judgment pt I bk 2 sec 27. 7 A reference. presumably, to the rna· terial at 421-2 above. Cf 350-2 above for an explanation of these terms. 8 "Another species". 9 "Memorandum". 1 Cf C's discussion of Solger at 596 above. For Kant's account of ugliness see Critique of Judgment pt I bk 2 sec 48.

°

Lectures on Aesthetics

1317

(d) BM MS Egerton 2801 ff 104-5; wm 1825.

1. Spirit-i.e. Will essential, aa6 sive in universo.' Srffit-; spherelessHPower. Srffit-; seekieg a ~ 2. Now, Will or Spirit, contemplated finitely, must fall under the predominance of Subject Object 2-that is, must be contemplated conceived (by the Understanding) now as Subjective, now as Objective in antithesis to the former, in order to its final contemplation as the Identity of both in the Reason-. 3

*

*

3. In the lowest-or most universal-Subjective Objective will appear as Active Passive-in a higher stage, as Masculine & Feminine-&c-4

*

4. Therefore Will in universo wilJ5 appear, Subjectively as Power, Objectively as Sphere: and Pew it will be Power Sphere, Sphere Power.-6

*

5. Will in universe Subjectively, or as Power Gravitation, Law of Cohesion &c-

*

Laws----ex. gr. Law of

6 Will in universo Objectively, or as Sphere Chrystallization. A chrystal is a Sphere Power-Power = Sphere would convert it at once to a Vegetable.J7

*

1 "Whether in its universal aspect". C seems to have intended to complete the alternative, "or in its finite aspect", in the following point 2, but has not provided the rest of the Latin construction. Cf the role of will at 1312 above. 2 Subject as distinguished from object. 3 Cf BL ch 12 (CC) 1 254-9 for an early but more detailed expression of these Schel!ingian alternatives. 4 The idea that life begins in universal forms and progresses towards individual forms is a fundamental principle of the Naturphilosophie. See e.g. Steffens Grundzuge 143-4 (with reference to crystals). is C's symbol for "as opposed to" . 5 "Will in a universal sense". 6 These terms are relatively new for C. "Sphere" is defined at 1091 above along with "Body": "Whatever fills a definite space is Body, generally, or cor-

"*"

poreal (Substance: and that) :fthat, which partially fills and !Otally incloses a definite space I call a Body: and the Space so filled & so circumscribed (I call) A Sphere, whether circular or of any other outline''. Cf Green Vital Dynamics (1840) 30: existence "depends upon an appetance to be, or to fill a predetermined sphere"--e.g. a seed; cf Green 1135 "The most simple form of all organic bodies is the spherical, as we notice in the germ and egg, the globules of blood, certain infusoria, and in the cellules, which of late have been shown to be the basis and primary element of every organic structure. The primary conception of the organific process is therefore the expansion of the point to the sphere by an act of radiation, in which the straight line is equally co-efficient with the curvilineal". 7 For C's view that crystal (straight lines) is of a lower order than vegetable

1318

1825

*

a(N.B. I more than suspect, that sometb Link is wanting here/ viz. the of the Subjective as relatively universal to the Sphere, as (a) finite. Hence, a multitude of Spheres with a common Subjectivity-)

7. In the Vegetable, or the identity of Power & Sphere finitely exhibited, Will first reveals itself il5 bHe partindarly as Life in the particular-but still in opposition to a higher[? intensity], viz. Life of the Particular or rather the Particular as Life. 1-+ke Wi:H appears bife 8. Ike[? Wi!] Life manifesting itself as Life, i.e. the Will manifesting itself il5 bHe in the form of Life, whether exclusively or inclusively of Mind, Reason, and WiJJ in its own form, is Beauty. But observe, that tho' the exclusive of Mind, and the inclusive of Mind, constitute the two ranks of the Beautiful, both alike suppose the latency of Mind, as ~ a distinct object of the consciousness, in the contemplation-/9. Hence-Beauty is either universal, or particular-and in both it is the manifestation of Life sensibly. Life sensibly manifested in universo, is = Expression. 2 It is Beauty as Expression of Life universally-and the Expression of the Life of Nature universally is found in Color and Transparency, Light being the Analogue or Exponent of the Life of NatureLife sensibly manifested in the particular eF I'eFm as Life, is Expression as Beauty-and therefore Beauty in contra-distinction from Expression. Beauty in distinction from Expression = Form. 3 Illustrations!. Chrystal-. Form imperfectly manifesting Life-and therefore does not rise into Beauty for Man, except where the Form is aided & supplemented by the Expressions, i.e. Color or Transparency or both. 4 " Pencilled insertion

(curved lines) see 1315 above. 1 C is relying here on the principle of individuation (progress defined as a transition from the general to the particular). Cf 131 7 n 4 above. 2 Cf Green 1109 "This apparent disturbance-this tendency to fly off from the centre ... is Expression, which, by seeming to disturb, actually manifests the existence of the equilibrium, and, as the motion in a beautiful fountain, gives it life without destroying the identity of form, and imparts variety without the sacrifice of unity''. 3 Cf Green Ill 0 "Beauty, considered

strictly in and for itself, will give rise to Complacency; but in order to enliven this complacency into poetic feeling, or artistic delight, Expression must super· vene, and enter into union with the Beautiful"; and 1135 "The lowest, or most general species of the Beautiful, is expressed in the word forma; and avail· ing ourselves of this, we may consider the word Form as expressing the neces· sary condition of all objective Beauty, and as itself beautiful in the lowest grade". 4 Cf Green 1135 "But it is only in the lowest sense of the word Beautiful that

Lectures on Aesthetics

1319

2. Vegetable-Still the expressions predominate, but the (Particular) Life (ffi the) approaches nearer to a Co-ordination. The Form begins to express the life in the Particular he-:- ffi and hence to become beautiful Form, tho' still the Life of the Universal, i.e. of the Stuff or the Substance, viz. Color, Hue, &c, as the predom paramount characteristicVegetables more beautiful, in the kinds, groups &c than in the individual specimens-. +hey Each contributes to the Beauty of Nature-as a Dress is not for its own sake, but for the charm of the Wearer-// 3. In the insect World. Spirit begins to reveal itself as Mind-i.e. as Life not in its own form, but Life in the form of Mind-. But Mind contemplated abstractly, both from Life and from Will, is Understanding, Finality-and this is the Character of the Insect Creation-[? i.e.] Hence the [? latency], the almost absence of the Beauty as Form, in Insects. And the Vegetable & Insect World would constitute the first, & lower System of aNature--complete in itself, but detached from, tho in conjunction with the Second & higher System common Nature commencing anew with the Fish. 1 Subjective BeautyThe Mind (in man) ffi:!4i.n.g feeling itself totally: as bHe This is mental Life-and Beauty is indeed the Life of the Mind, or Mind as Lif Objective Beauty in NatureNature revealing itself as Life simply-whether explicitly or implicitly. The most arduous, and-(it is a paradox but a glorious one!-) at once hopeful & hopeless, or hope-exciting, hope-humbling-character of the Gerano-(Gherano-)esteesian 2 Philosophy, is the constant interposition of the mesothesis, 3 and hence the origination of new antitheses-. For instance, the Universal is first assumed, as the identity of we could call a crystal, merely as a crystal, a beautiful object. ... If, further, in the angles and surfaces of this crystal we see the play of light or lustre,-a kind of substitute for life, an attribution of motion in the moveless,-then we no longer hesitate to name it beautiful''. Cf Green's statement (1136) that "Beauty and Expression are the two poles-the centripetal and centrifugal forces of all Fine Art" and his insistence (1136) that "the Form belongs more especially to the Beautiful, and the Colour to the Ex-

pressive". 1 Cf TL (54!-5 above) and 1453-6 below for C's views on the vegetable and insect worlds. 2 I.e. the philosophy of J. H. Green and S.T.C. 3 I.e. the thing put between thesis and antithesis, a "point of indifference" between them. Cf CM (CC) II 290, where the Holy Spirit appears as mesothesis between the Written Word (thesis) and the Church (antithesis).

1825

1320

Subject and Objective/. By the necessity of the Understanding, which is the Revelation of the Finite, of the Multeity in the Unity, the Universal is refracted or polarized as Subject & Object, and as Subject Object.-But then a new Antithesis commences, between the Universal and the Finite. The Subjective may be opposed toa the Objective, not only as Subject Object; but as Subject under a predominance of the Universal to the Object under the predominance of the Finite/[*]-Nor is this all-but with it arises an antithesis of the Unity to the Multeity, which, as the Mu1teity can only exist under the condition of the Unity, becomes indefinite Plurality. Thus, the Subjective may be contemplated as One (the Law), the Objective, as Many.-Again, the of the ubiquity to the Ubeity/ 1 The chrystallizing [?Powers].

*

*

*

[*] every where, the susceptible Object contingent in Space-&c &cb

BM MS Egerton 2800 ff 74--5: wm 1825.

(e)

This fragment has previously been published with a further passage from a notebook added to it (see e.g. LR 1 270--3, BL-1901-Il 250--2). The notebook material is omitted here but may be found in CN 111 3584 (Jui!Sept 1809).

The only necessary but this absolutely necessary Pre-requisite to a full insight into the grounds of the Beauty in the object, is-the directing the attention to the action of those thoughts, or ideas in our mind which are not consciously distinguished 2-Every man may understand this, if he will but recall the state ffi wfli€fl of his feelings in endeavouring to recollect a name which he is quite sure he remembers. tho' he can not force it back into consciousness-. 3 This region of unconscious thoughts, often the more working. the more they are indistinct, may (in reference to the subject) be conceived as forming an ascending scale from the ff!efe ffi t9e ooties ffi OOf keaft ef Hffigs#~ te t9e Eiawft ffi a pereeived resemblance most universal associations of Motion with the functions & passions of Life, as when we passing out of a crowded city into the fields on a day of June describe the grass & king-cups as nodding their heads & dancing in the Breeze, 4 up to the ffimly half perceived yet not fixable

" MS: to to 1

b

The note is written down the right-hand margin

The contrast between the capacity of being everywhere and the necessity of being somewhere. 2 Cf BL ch 14 (CC) 11 II for the use-

fulness of just distinction. 3 Cf BL ch 7 (CC) 1 124. 4 An echo of WW "I wandered lonely as a cloud" (WPW 11 216-17).

Lectures on Aesthetics

1321

resemblance of a form to some particular Object of a diverse classwhich resemblance we need only increase but a little, to destroy or at least injure, its beauty-enhancing effect, and make it a fantastic intrusion of the [? Alien], the Accidental and Arbitrary-and consequently a disturbance of the Beautiful, as before shewn. 1 This exemplified and illustrated by from Salvator Rosa 2-For observe, in this part of our Subject, we use the term, Beauty, in its most comprehensive Sense-namely, as including Expression and Artistic Interest-i.e. we consider not only the living Balance, but likewise all the accompaniments that even by disturbing are necessary to the renewal & continuance of the Balance-and in this sense I proceed to shew, that the Beautiful in the Object may be referred to two Elements,-Lines and Colors-the first belonging to the Shapely (forma, formalis, formosus) 3 and in this to the Law, the Reason, &c-the Colors to the Lively, the free, the spontaneous, the self-justifying-l-And first of Lines-the rectilineal-of themselves, the lifeless, the determined ab extra, 4 but in immediate union with the cycloidal, expressive of Function. The Curve == Life modifying the forces ab extra by a force from within, spontaneous &c. 5 These not arbitrary symbols; but the language of Nature, universal & intuitive-by force of the Law by which Man is impelled to explain the \visible) form & motions by imagining causative powers analogous to his own, as the invisible agents-Dryads, Hamadryads, Naiads, &c.-6 No better way of applying these principles than by a brief and rapid sketch of the History of the Fine Arts-in which it will be found, that the Beautiful in Nature has been appropriated to the works of man just in proportion as the State of the mind in the Artists themselves approached to the subjective Beauty-i.e. determine what ef predominant in the minds of the men is preventive of the living Balance of excited faculties, and you will discover the exact counterpart in the outward products/ JEgypt-in illustration-Shapeliness-Intellect without Free1 For the "accidental and Arbitrary" cf 1312 above, sec 3; for resemblance carried too far see BL ch 18 (CC) 11 84, CL III 50 I: to Charles Mathews 30 May 1814, CNm 4397ff50ff(Mar 1818), IT (CC) I 408. 2 Salvator Rosa (1615-73), Italian painter famous in England for his landscapes; his pictures, along with Claude Lorraine's, defined "the picturesque". For C's awareness of scenery as Rosaesque see e.g. CN r 1207 (Jul-Aug 1802), 1495 f67v (Sept 1803).

3 "Form, having a set form, finely formed". 4 "From without". 5 Cf 1315 above. 6 Cf Green 1135 "In elder times, in the youth of mankind, most happily realized in the early periods of Greece, when the imagination worked as the proxy of the reason, each lofty growth of the forest had its Dryad or Hamadryad, and the beauty and intelligence felt therein was referred to an in-dwelling agent".

1825

1322

dom--Colors as significant (not as symbolical-) The introduction of the Arch no less an epoch in the Fine than in the useful Arts-' Greece-Architecture-Sculpture-the Union, action & reaction of these-Then Painting-& the world of Colors-Analogy of Painting to Music-/ Order, beautiful Arrangement without any purpose ab extra, or by reflex for the animal itself-therefore the Beauty of Order, or Order contemplated exclusively as Beauty-

VERBS TRANSITIVE AND INTRANSITIVE

MS NYPL (Berg Collection); wm 1825. Although the papers are different, the position of stab-holes in the ms suggests that it was sewn together with "Adjectives", the next item below. The wording may show the influence of Henry Gillman, but he would hardly by this time need to be told what "transitive" means. Written perhaps with a view to publication. or to impress or give a model to Edward Coleridge for his teaching at Eton. DATE. Dec 1825-Jan 1826, after Henry Gillman's first term at Eton. Cf the

next item below. COEDITOR.

Lorna Arnold.

Verbs may express either the relation of one thing to others, where no action takes place to change or in any way affect the things spoken of: Or the change or modification of one thing or person by another thing or person. For instance: if the Verb means that a Ram is at the head of a flock of Sheep, or that Henry is at the head of his the Form, it is plain that in the one instance the Sheep and in the other "the Fellows," undergo no alteration in themselves. Henry neither cuts the next boy, nor stabs him, nor skins him: he is merely a head of him. He stands in the relation of priority: and the Greek Verb that expresses this, expresses a relation, not a cause of any thing. It expresses the place or state of the person, not a transitive power-i.e. a power that passes out (transit) from him, and produces some change or some effect on some other thing or things. 1 Cf P Lects Lect 2 {1949) 110 "the countenance, that impressive somewhat which gives the mind, in vain have we looked for any specimens of that in Egyptian architecture". On the special

property of the arch see C's anecdote of Mr Atwood and the King in Friend (CCl 1 496-7 and, related to it, C's letter to John May (CL JV 588: 27 Sept 1815).

Verbs Transitive and Intransitive

1323

person or persons. 1 You possess the power of striking. When this power passes out of you to act on Brown's Face or Back, we say, Henry strikes Brown: and Strikes is a Verb transitive. It expresses an causative Act, and not, as in the former instance, merely the relation or relative place or state of Henry. These are hard words. But you had better, once for all, learn to understand them by means of instances: and then they will cease to be hards words, and you will speedily find the use and conveniency of them. +Rere A hundred things quite different in aU other respects may be alike in some one point. Thus Water is different from Aqua fortis, or Sulphuric Acid-and both from Cyder, and this from Wine, Brandy, &c &c. But Water, Sulphuric Acid, Cyder, Wine, Brandy &c &c are aU Fluids.-Now it is evident, that such common points or properties must have particular words to express them. For the Water is a Fluid, Fluid does not mean Water, or Cyder, or Brandy, but the fluidity common to all three. And thus, tho' Fluidity is a hard word, it is the only one that could answer the purpose.Now when instead of single words, a whole sentence deel declares the one point, property, or mark which is common to a number of tflffigs words otherwise different; and brings aU these words into one class by means of this common mark-Such Sentences are called-General Rules = Regulre Generales-that is, sentences that regulate and direct you how to discover the Genus, et= i.e. class or sort of any one or more words. For instance. Suppose, you wanted to know, to what sort of verbs agxffi belongs-aQXffi •ii~ •a~Effi~.- You would recollect the Sentence or Rule-. Verbs, that express a relation of priority, or of dependency, and not a causative Act, have a Genitive Case. And aQXffi •lJ~ w~Effi~, I am at the head of the form, would be one example.-2 So--Verbs, that express a causative Act, are called Verbs Transitive, and have an Accusative Case.-This Rule shews you at once what sort of a Verb aa~ffi is, in the words-Mvl]O'"ClJQE~ aa1;ouat 1-llJAa xm EAt1 This philosophical distinction clashes somewhat with the grammatical dictum that a transitive verb is one that takes a direct object in the accusative case. It is more valid for Greek, in which e.g. verbs of perception (other than sight) take the genitive, than it is for Latin or English grammar. See C's "P.S." below.

2 Some of the verbs taking the genitive, including aexw "begin, lead, rule, etc". imply causative acts in some contexts. InN 26 f 143 C wrote ''the substantive force remains in the verb'' so that the meaning would be "I am the ruler of''. See also his annotation of Matthiae 11 464.

1324

1825

xa£ Bou£. 1- You remember, that is a Verb Transitive; and look for the

Accusative Case. For to slaughter expresses as power that passes out into an efficient Act, and not a merely the relative place or state of the persons spoken of-as Mvl]mTJQE£ agxouot TTJ£ TQam~TJ£. The Wooers are at the head of, or takes the first places at, the Table.-2 P.S.-All Verbs of Relation do not govern a Genitive Case-for there are different relations. Therefore I said, Verbs that express the relation of priority ef Jffi have a Genitive Case. But this will supply us with matter for another conversation. At present, try to understand thoroughly what I have here written ... If you succeed in this, you will have less trouble with the next; and less still with the next to that. Beginnings are always difficult: as you have found in swimming-But what fellow of any spirit would consent to save himself this hardship at the price of a swimming with corks or bladders all his life-or never venturing out of a Tub-bath?-

GREEK ADJECTIVES

MS NYPL (Berg Collection); wm 1821. The ms consists of two half-sheets folded one inside the other to make eight pages. Stab-holes match those in the previous item. C has numbered pp 1-5. The bottom third of p [6], all of p [7], and p [8] are blank, except that C has written on the bottom half of p [8] "This all belongs to Henry". The whole is taken, with some adaptation and omission. from A. H. Matthiae A Copious Greek Grammar tr E. V. Blomfield (2 vols 1824) 1 142-58; this is the edition which C borrowed from Edward Coleridge some time before 6 Sept 1825 (CL v 490) and in which he had already written notes by that date. He hoped, he wrote in a letter of 7 Sept, to return "Mathai as well worth your valuing, as the sum total of my Lucubrations on the philos· ophy of Language in detailed Application to the Greek Language can make it": CL v 493. But he returned the volumes at the end of Jan 1826 having only partially achieved this aim, hindered by illness and other preoccupations: CL VI 549. In the Greek grammar for HC above (157-96) Chad taken pains to define the adjectives as parts of speech but, for the accidence, had merely added Eng· lish translations to the pages of Camden. The unusual arrangement here, ending, instead of beginning, with the commonest type of adjectives, is Matthiae's and his immediate predecessors'. DATE. Dec 1825-Jan 1826, like the previous item. COEDITOR. Lorna Arnold. 1 ''The wooers slaughter sheep and curly-homed cattle". Adapted from Homer Odvssev 1.91-2. 2 Not f;om .Homer. aqxw can hardly

be right in this sense. And cf Odyssey I. lll-12 etc, where (separate) tables are put in front of the already seated din· ers.

Greek Adjectives

1325

ADJECTIYESa

NooB Adjectives (or Adnouns)' either change their eiHi terminations according to the Gender of the Nouns, to which they belong, or they do not.

A. The latter are called Adjectives of one ending. And this again may happen in two ways. Either the same ending serves for all three Genders, as in the case of the Cardinal Numbers from nEvTE (five) UpwardS-JtEVTE avbQE£, JtEVTE yUVaLXE£, JtEVTE swa: 2 Or the adjectiVe is never applied to a Noun of the Neuter Gender, and is therefore an Adjective of one ending, and ef tfie common GeHdef of two Genders Of as or as (it) is more usually to say, of one ending and the common Gender. Adjectives of one ending and the Common Gender-, terminate 1. 3 in Y]£, Y]to£; and W£, WTO£ Examples. ab!J.ll£, untamed; YJI-HOVYJ£, half-dead; apyYJs, white; ayvw£, unknown.

S. 4 N. 6: o xm iJ abf-tl]£ G. toi.i, tii£ abfAYJTO£. D. t(iJ, tfi abfAY]Tt. A. tov, tYJV auyas;. ¢>uya6os;. ¢>uya6t, ¢>uya6a, ¢>uyac;: fugitive 5. in u;, tbos;, as avaAx.tt:;, avaAx.tbos;-strengthless.

Observe. Adjectives in ac; and t; seldom occur but in the feminine gender. 6. Adjectives compounded of substantives, without any change in the termination of the latter: and are therefore declined like the substantive, of which they are compounded. Such are 6 xm iJf.letXQOXEtfl. XEtQoc;. xnflt, XHQet, xnp-long-handed auTOXELQ, self-handed. 0 XULYJ EUQLV, (llVOS, QLVL, QLVCt, (ltV. Well-skiFIFiednosed. o xm 'YJf.lUXQmwv, wvo;. OJVL, wva. wv-long-aged. f!axgauxrJv, auxevos;long-necked waxnv, euax1ivoc; well-shored, of a fair beach. 2 Exception. Weffi5 Adjectives ffi compounded of noA.tc;, as Eunof.t;, EurroA.t.-and n:ouc;, as nof...unouc;, n:of...unouv; n:oA.urro6oc;: rroA.urro6t; n:oA.u:n:oba, :n:oA.u:n:ouv 3

B.

*

1. Adjectives that

a change their endings,

4

are either of two end-

" A slip for "sunburnt" 1

C has divided Matthiae's fourth and fifth subdivisions and numbered them 2 and 3, 4 and 5. 2 C has confused similar words. This one, barely recorded, means "with beautiful rays". The genitive is Eucumvos, but C has introduced a circumflex accent, no doubt to show that the 1 is long. 3 "City" as "abounding in cities" and "foot" as "many-footed". Matthiae does not give these examples in the

corresponding part of his work, but he does mention i'mol.ts "cityless", t/.6noA.ts "city-loving", and :coA.iin:oc; "many-footed" as adjectives of two terminations. 4 I.e. according to gender. The mark at the beginning may suggest that C intended to move this section B. The content of it was included in Matthiae' s preliminary remarks at the beginning of his sec 112.

Greek Adjectives

1327

ings, the first being of the common Gender, and the other the Neuteras o xm lJ aA.l]8lJ£, w aA.l]8Es-' orofthree endings, as xaA.os, xaAlJV, xaA.ov-2

C.3 l. Adjectives of two endings terminate in~~ lJV, l]c:;, t£, uc:; wv, EOc:;, and in compound Adjectives, not derived from compound verbs, in oc;.4 Thus o xm l] Ev6o1;oc:;, TO Ev6o1;ov. TOU, Tr)£, TOU EV6o1;ou, Ev6o1;ot Evbo!;ouc;, Evbo!;a. 5 Ev6o1;a,

qJ,

OV, E

But Em6Etxnxoc:; from the compound verb Em6nxvu!-u, 6 is like xaA.oc;, E:rtl0ELKTLXOS, EJttOELXTLXl], £Jtt6ELXTLXOV Examples. e: lJV, agol]v, or aQQlJV. 7

UQOEVOI::; EVL,EVU UQQEVOS, EV. TO UQQEV

But 1EQlJV (tender) is of 3 endings-TEQlJV, -rEgnva, TEQEV. lJS, aA.l]8l]c;. tc:;,

0 Xat

l] EUXUQtc;,

TO

EUXUQL 8-G EUXUQLTOc;, D. LTL. LV

qnA.o:rmA.tc; 9 TO uc;, 1.1TEgoc; or rJbtwv, uwtoc; or rJbtm:oc;.)b

3. if the penultima of the Positive be long, the o remains unchanged, aS 0ELVOc;, 0ElVOTEQOc;, 0ELV0TatOc;: atq.!O£, atq.tOTEQOc;, Otlf.tOTatOc;.3 4. But if the penultimate be short, then o is turned into w, as oocl>oc;, oocl>w•Egoc;. oo¢>w•moc;. 4 Observe. In some adjectives o (aftti or w) are is emitted dropped as cl>tAo; instead of cl>tAwt£Qoc;, cl>tAwTatoc;, is ¢>•Aoc;, cl>tATEQoc;. cl>thawc;.-So yEgmoc;, YEQaLTEQoc;, yEgmwmc;; n:af-moc;, am:goc;, mwwc;; oxot-awc;, attEQoc;, amnoc;-instead Of aLOTEQOc;, aLOtaTOc;. 5

•-b

1

The examples were written as an afterthought. between the lines

Matthiae gives full paradigms of both, sec 121 1 153; X8Ei; "beaten" is the (first) aorist participle passive of rurr1w. The participles needing special mention are conveniently brought into close proximity by Matthiae and by C following him: n!mwv "beating" and m:uQ>w~ "having beaten". 2 C prefers the colloquial "drop" to the translator's (Blomfield's) conven-

tiona) "reject". The account of "Degrees of Comparison" is condensed from Matthiae sees 126-36 1 158-69. C' s examples are "terrible", "wide", and "sweet" again. 3 "Dishonoured, more dishonoured, most dishonoured". 4 "Wise. wiser, wisest". 5 C gives the comparative and superlative of "dear", "old", "ancient", "slow".

Greek Adjectives

1331

5. But Adjectives in us and llS tie eet ~ ~ fH:tal -s 9f adds ugos and -wws to the Neuter Nominative-thus !lEAas. !lEAmvu, !lEAav. ftEAUVt:EQOS, fAEAUVTUW£, UA1]81]t;, UA1]8SQLEQO£, 8E (2nd ed 1821) 1220 begins his account. of the "atomic doctrine~ or theory of definite proportionals" with

the familiar example of water, in which the relative proportions of the component gases (oxygen and hydrogen) always remain the same. 2 C seems no longer to be refening to the proportions of oxygen and hydrogen (his previous example), but to the '"two powers" they exemplified. For the interaction of the powers of oxygen, hydrogen, and carbon (and of other powers as

well) in the "compass of nature" see 602 above. Cf 523 above. 3 The prothesis. 4 The mesothesis, punctum indifferens, or "Null-punkt". 5 The synthesis. 6 If, as is suggested in the headnote, the address was Green's, C appears to be writing a note for him to use. For the sense in which Green and C collaborated on this work, however, making it possible for C to think of it as his own as well. see I 387 below.

10. "Schema of the total Man" in the hand of Joseph Henry Green. British Library MS Egerton 280 I f 77'; reproduced by kind permission

Schema of the Total Man

1385

required of it, that it should give the distinguishable grounds of all the Faculties, Acts, Functions, Products, & States of Man's nature as an Intelligent Will "ia a state ef under the condition ofb finite existence.Thus: Will

Lumen Rationale'

Love (the passion)

Integrity

I

-----

\

----) Craving

Self-consciousness

Actof Act of . -Judgement- relativizing- GENIus Hystasls unition: \ analytic synthetic

Desire of-Affection- Desire of

lndi viduality Instinct

.....

""'""

Appetite

Man is a finient being/ an intelligence, which by power of his Will dat sibi finem, 3 determines the relations of his own being & of that being to Nature, and the relations of nature & of what is above nature as far as these have relation to his being. The question is here with regard to the relations of his own being. "-b

1

Correction probably inC's hand

"Rational light" or "light of reason". 2 OED does not record "finient". It is derived from finiens (jinio) to mean

"setting limits" or "enclosing within boundaries''. J ''Giveshimselfalimit''.

1828

1386

The Ground of Man's nature is the Will in a form of Reason. It is this which gives the Totality, One-ness, and it is the various metamorphoses, degradations, and varying relations of the Will, which determine the particular energies, functions & acts of his existence. In the above schema we may consider the prothesis as the power or faculty[,] the antitheta as the activities of the power, & the mesothesis the particular function of the intelligent Will. Now according to this in man there is a higher nature of which the function is designated as Spirit and a lower nature or animal life of which the function manifests itself as Spontaneity[,] the lowest form of a true life. But man as a finite being occupying the place between the transcendent life & the animal life, appears in a twofold character of a particular intellect and a particular will, which we present in the Understanding or Judgement, and in the Affection as the Will in a relatively passive form. If we now contemplate any given act or state of the total man we shall find: 1. That there may be a preponderance of any one of the above elements or factors, with any given proportion of each, or minimum of the others. 2. That each may be modified by one or all. Thus the condescending influence of the Spirit on the Understanding produces the Lumen rationale. The Understanding acting upon and raising the animal life becomes Instinct. The Spirit acting on the life produces Individuality: but balancing the judgement & affections appears in the higher form as Integrity. 3. That all may act in each. This however could not be in their proper character theyat would be modified by the element in which they act. Thus the whole might act in the Spirit; and the elements would then be modified by the Spirit, and this perhaps we might Schematize thus: Sensatio indistincta existentire. 1 = Passive Fancy Affection + Understanding = Active Fancy Reason = Symbolic Imagination Will = Ideal Imagination.Life

1

=

··An indistinct sensation of existence'·.

Mr Erich and Mrs Jones

1387

MR ERICH AND MRS JONES

BM MS Egerton 2801 f 208; wm [ ]28; in pencil. This slight note may record an incident involving Highgate neighbours, Mr and Mrs Jones, who took holidays at Ramsgate at the same time as C in 1824, 1825, and 1828, and who gave "importunately repeated invitations to dinner" (CL v 397). DATE. 1828 or later.

TrowsersM' Erich Mrs Jones verb to lr--- 1

CONTRIBUTIONS TO A COURSE OF LECTURES GIVEN BY J. H. GREEN

From 1824 to 1828, as Professor of Anatomy at the Royal College of Surgeons, Green delivered four annual courses of 12 lectures (i.e. 48 different lectures) on the animal kingdom. The College, of which he later became President, contains in its library students' notes from those courses. The material of Green's lectures overlapped significantly with C's interests, particularly with TL, which Green however did not see during C's lifetime; and from the start C took an active part in Green's work, as Green did in his. In 1824 he introduced Green as "distinguished ... by his Lectures on Animated Nature & the Laws of Life, Instinct, &cat the College of Surgeons" (CL v 367); in AR (1825) 234-6 he praised the lecturer for his adoption of Coleridgean ideas. The following notes appear to have been intended for delivery in the final session, and to have been prepared early in 1828, when C reread B1umenbach (CM-CC-1 539-41) and probably other anthropological works on Green's behalf. The series was delivered in Mar-Apr 1828, and Green published the "Recapitulatory Lecture" from that series--or a revised version of it-in Vital Dynamics ( 1840). After the lectures were over C and Green appear to have realised that the materials could be used in their own collaborative work: C at one point asked Green ''to bring with you on Sunday next your two concluding Lectures of the Zoological Course, on the Characteristics of Man.-1 wish to look over again the passage on the Federative Character of theN. W. Branch of the Japetic Race-" (CL VI 917). DATE. Jan-Mar 1828.

1

Though many verbs might be suggested, the form of the word suggests something indecorous such as "befoul"

or "beshit". Mr Erich has not been identified.

1388

1828

(a) On the distinguishing Characters of Man and Mankind BM Add MS 34225 f 128; wm 1827.

+ I.

On the ffiafaet distinguishing Characters of Man and ~ Mankind.-

1. His organization-the final result of all the facts, the (possible) Balance of Faculties & Functions-five first sheets.2. the inferences from these,-and in what manner these inferences are supported and confirmed by facts-Ex. gr. that Man in his ideal is the Balance ef' or Reconciliation of all the forms which Nature has been revealing in the lower organic world. 1- The stuff for this, comprizing all that regards man exclusive of the dis different states in which he exists, all that regards ideal man and mankind, and the provisions that facilitate his approximation thereto-contained in the next 5 Sheets, from p. l [?5] top. 20.-2 3. Of the distinctive Characters of Mankind in reference to the states and forms in which he is ~ actually found-ffi the comprized in one position-Mankind is likewise but one species consisting of iOO an indefinite number of Varieties: but (of> these Varieties ef' a small number are agaffi distinguished from the Rest by the name of Races-in other words-Mankind is one Species, represented by five Races, each comprizing an indefinite number of Varieties-P ef the stuff to this comprized in the next 5 Sheet(b) Distinction between "species" and "race" and "variety"

BM Add MS 34225 ff 138-9; wm 1825. 1 The view of man as the climax of the natural order is traditional, but Naturphi/osophie (e.g. Steffens Anthropologie 1 280, 286-7, II 372, 375) supplied the argument that man is a reconciliation of pre-existing elements, thereby confirming C's view of man as by nature a reconciler, a unifier. 2 C' s figure is not clear: it looks like "15" with the "5" left incomplete, but it may be a slip for "II "-a figure that would make sense if "sheet" means "leaf". 3 C agrees with Linnaeus, Buffon.

and Blumenbach-in short, with the mainstream of anthropological classification of his time-in concluding that all men belong to the same species. He follows Kant (''Von den verschiedenen Racen der Menschen" and "Bestimmung des Begriffs einer Menschen-Race" VS n 607-32, 633-60) and Blumenbach (Handbuch der Naturgeschichte) in considering the principal races as more than varieties within the species. as varieties whose characteristics are comparatively stable and genetically transmitted.

A Course of Lectures

1389

To define tHe weffi Species, by words that do not themselves require an explanation-(a sort of logical tumble head over heels & stand where you did before). To give a definition of Species that shall be at once satisfactory in point of logical form, and capable of practical Application-i.e. to define it by words, that do not themselves require an explanation, and referring at the same time to gF determinable facts as the proof and test, ef whether any two things are of different species, or only varieties of the sameis searee scarcely practicable in zoology from the variable applicability of the same test in the lower and the higher orders of organic Nature. Thus if we should say, that where ever the distinctions between two animals are differences of kind & not merely of degree; or that where the degree in the lower animals compared with the degree, in which the same character exists in the lowest variety of the higher is so abrupt, et quasi per saltum, 1 and so disproportionate to the degree of difference between the lowest & the highest Variety of the superior species as to (be tantamount to &) produce the effect of a difference of Kind-in such instances the animals are of different Species-we shall be asked what are differences of Kind as opposed to differences of degree-& who is to be judge what difference in the degree is equivalent to a difference of kind. 2-If abandoning the attempt to supply a definition by general terms, we flee to a practical criterion, or diagnostic-and say that where two animals of different sexes cannot be induced to intermingle, or the congress is uniformly without conception, or the Offspring at least always unproductive, there we are bound to conclude that the animals ofa different species 3- i f we not only lie exposed to the Objection of the difficulty of making the experiment, and the still greater of making it sufficiently often with different individuals of the same names, and of the inconclusiveness of the experiments when made, but find ourselves hemmed in and stopped on our road by the circumstance that in the a

1

For "are of"O

"And as though by a leap". A paraphrase ofBlumenbach's wellknown criterion, that if differences between two animals could not be accounted for by the process of degeneration, the animals must be considered as belonging to different species (Ueber die natiirlichen Verschiedenheiten im Menschengeschlechte-Leipzig 1798-59). C recommended Blumenbach's works to 2

Clarkson in his campaign against the slave trade, in 1808: CL III 79. 3 This is the criterion associated chiefly with Buffon, but also attributed to Ray before him and to Kant after. By the time C wrote, most naturalists recognised its inadequacy and either qualified or rejected it (as did Blumenbach, n 2 above).

1828

1390

classes below the mammalia, as in the Birds for instance, productive Mules are follow the pairing where on every other account no one can hesitate to pronounce, that the Parents ei ffiffef belong to different species, tho' of the same Orders. Surely, no naturalist will consent to name the Linnet, the Gold-finch, the Nightingale and the Canary Bird Varieties of the same Species!Fortunately, however, for our present subject, the definition and the test above given defective as they are in universal applicability, are abe-vundantly sufficient to determine the question in the negative, in respect of Man. The differences are so evidently mere differences of degree, the strongliest marked Varieties melt into each by too imperceptible Shades, and the Offspring of P-arems Varieties the most widely removed are tooa from each other, are too able notoriously both able and willing to follow their Parents' example with the same success, as to leave a doubt that all the prominent-chinned, erect-walking, full-bottomed, tool-making, word-minting bimanous Bipeds of this Planet are of one and the same Species 1-the points of difference, by which the several Varitiesb are interdistinguished, striking as they may be in themselves, shrink into insignificance when compared with the points of identity or close resemblance. Nevertheless among the very numerous Varieties there is a small number se te broadly ffi.s.ti.H that so instantly arrest our attention by their prominence, permanence, regularity, and by the vast multitude of individuals comprized in each, that they deserve and on grounds of expediency require a distinct appellation. Accordingly, this has been donethe term, Varieties, has been appropriated to the minor, more fugitive and accidental Differences, while the greater have obtained the name of Races, as an intermediate Term between Species and Variety-the Criterion being that the Offspring from Parents of different Races do in all instances equally, uniformly and by a necessary law inherit (&combine) the differences of both. 2 (c)

Distinguishing Men from Animals

BM Add MS 34225 ff 129-30.

(Item-the union or rather the conciliation in man of the Solitary and the Gregarious Instinct. 3 May it not be said with truth, that all the In" Deletion of "too" overlooked in ms 1

1

See 1388 n 3 above. The law formulated by Kant: see

b

A slip for "Varietie>"

1398 n I below. 3 These terms are derived from Aris·

A Course of Lectures

1391

stincts of the Animal World are united in man, in a higher form?-Is not this the source of the peculiar delight, with which we study the biography of Insects?-The Queen Bee-the Division of Ranks in the Termites-) Man capable of subsisting under a greater variety of circumstances (in the most extensive sense of the word, circumstantia) 1-and with the least change or corresponsive Variaety-and this change the most dependent on his will or the consequences & products of his Will-and with the greatest power of modifying the circumstances, & creating for himself those external influences which are necessary not only for his Being but his well-being.-In other words, Man alone is Lord & Master of Light, Air, Fire, Water & the MetalsHw!Tiffi We evidently see the fitness of his frame & the superior balance & harmony of his powers & faculties to this result-The only question therefore is, how far this result can be derived from the perfection of his frame-{)r whether the very perfection of his frame does not suppose some what that is the common cause both of the one & other-/-2 This therefore is a most important Distinction of Man-The Bird is as finely adapted to his Circumstances, the Zoe to the Bios, as Man-but the Bird's a Habits are the easily [? set¥ea] seen result of the fitnessbut man's not so--3 2-The Races of Man compared with the Varieties in Dog &c-4 3. As i:B in order to the migration of Men some cause must have existed-& this cause will perhaps in all cases be the Passions-MaR In Man then the Passions are capable of acting as eeffif causes of a scheme of action-these contrasted with the appetites of Animals-& then to examine what Passions we dare attribute to Animals, in any sense in which Passion is different from Appetites or Appetences-5 totlt'!'s discussion of the subject in History of Animals 1.1 . Among more recent writers who applied these terms to man. and with whose works C was familiar. the most important is Kant, e.g. Anthropologie in pragmatischer Hinsicht (Konigsberg 1800) 315; but it should be stressed that the distinction was commonplace. 1 "The things that stand about one". 2 I.e. of a harmony or common factor between man and the elements surroundinghim. 3 C adopts two Greek words for the sake of the distinction which they make between the principle of life (~wi], zoe)

and the way of life (!'>lor;, bios). His point is that the lower animals are adapted to their surroundings, but man actively adapts his surroundings to suit himself. 4 The dog was in C's time every anthropologist's illustration of the difficulty of distinguishing species from varieties. C follows Buffon and most commentators in using the dog as analogous to man, and defining the species as including all those animals, however diverse in appearance, which are capable of mating and of producing fertile offspring. s The passions traditionally had a role in anthropological treatises. C was to ex-

1828

1392

4. This difference whatever we shall find it to be & in whatever it is grounded, of the Passions in Man-ffi is the proper groundwork of physiological Psychology, & a necessary part of Zoology-

Reason Vital Motion (d)

"Solitary" and "Gregarious"

BM Add MS 34225 ff 131-4; wm 1825. Part off 134' and all off 134' are in the hand of J. H. Green. Apparently an expansion of the preceding fragment and preliminary to the following, with which it shares a wm.

Solitary-X 1 Gregarious == Begin with the Polyps, the Coral Animals, &c. as instances of clusteranimals, or what to borrow a term from Botany we may describe as the syngenesiaJ2 The lowest sorts of the Mollusca are still of the syngenesia. Many fixed on a common stalk-but in the ascent-we find, [?(anew)] this as it were dissolved, and each individual visibly separate, but yet by constantly swimming together in nearly the same distances & fonns manifestly still connected by an invisible copula.Still higher the individual seems independent, and the master of its own motions; for tho' found in immense multitudes or shoals there appears no necessity of seekiag supposing any internal cause of this, the external-namely, that the same circumstances at the same time & in the same places givesh the requisite facilities to their production and increase, and the same needs enforce the same movements, and they are kept together by the absence of any cause for their separationIt is obvious, that even at this early & rude period we see the two " This and the following words appear alone on f 130'

plore the relationship between appetite and passion in the treatise "Of the Passions" in Apr or May 1828; in Mar Green introduced the subject in his zoological lectures, probably in a form similar to that of the "Recapitulatory Lecture" published in Vital Dvnamics in 1840. . 1 C's symbol for "distinguished from". 2 "The nineteenth class in the Lin-

b

A slip for '"give"

naean Sexual System, comprising plants having stamens coherent by the anthers, and flowers (florets) in close heads orcapitula" (OED). C's interest in the analogies between vegetable and anima! life, as well as between organic and inorganic forms, can be traced at least as far back as TL, though this particular tennis associated in C's thinking with Oken: CN IV 48!4.

A Course of Lectures

1393

elements, the union of which characterizes Man-as a social animal, and by the very law of his nature which making the balance of his faculties the final cause of his Being necessarily gives him the power of sacrificing this balance to the predominance of some one perfection/ which being different in each different member of a supposed community would give as ita result, an analogon of a cluster animal, the whole of which, appropriately named Corpus politicum, 1 would in its ideal present the same balance of faculties which is the Ideal of the Individual, but with each of the constituents in a higher perfection than they could have existed in the individualSo far the analogy of human society in its different communities (contemplated, as before said, ideally, i.e. not what they are, but what it is evidently their purpose & intention to become) with the cluster animals seems fJ8ffe€t to square-A more perfect whole is produced but at the cost of each individual member-The differences are indeed great, on the whole resulting in each case of the Polyps &c being little more than a sum total of similar parts, while in the human community each constituent member is by the Idea supposed to have its characteristic & correspondent differences-but at opposite poles, as it were, of organic life we take the greatest differences for granted, it is the resemblances that we do not prima faceb expect & wi#i to which therefore our attention is attracted/-This however gives only one half of the analogy.-Each member of the human cluster is an eHttre integer in himself, and master of its own movements-& we must therefore add the[? see] next higher state, that in which the already detached individuals are still connected by an invisible copula-and I need only mention the needs, affection, and associations of domestic Man, with all the causes that render families permanent, and not as in animals ceasing with the originating causes & occasions to make evident the analogy of the second or intermediate state between clusters & integral individuals The third or what we may designate by sfleal perfect individuality/ we s such as in the shoal animals-to shew that even here a rude type is gt¥eft afforded of man, we must reduce it to two parts-first, the integrity of 4fle aH each animal, and the co-existence of multitudes in a shoal-Now under favorable circumstances, the natural increase of an animal, like man, too powerful to have that increase materially impeded by other animals or even by the agencies of nature, & at the same time by the domestic & social instincts, affections & necessities kept together, will present at once the a

1

A slip for "its"

The phrase, literally "civil body" or "state-body", denotes a unit com-

b

A slip for "facie"

posed of many members. C uses it again at 1395 below.

1394

1828

latter-We have only to seek for the former-the means of retaining his independence notwithstanding the preceding counter-powers-and this can only be found in (his) reason! and the necessary result of Reasona moral law & a scheme of action correspondent thereto which both may be & ought to be one and the same and entire in every individual-. As a citizen he is necessarily dependent and of necessity as an active & useful member of a community sacrifices the balance of his bodily & intellectual faculties to a predominant cultivation of some vision or Morality [? above] The citizen asserts & reclaims his personal independence, his proper integrity. Even then in the very lowest classes of organic Nature we have only to take the opposite characters of two orders, a higher and lower, and to conceive them united in man and the result will be a very dim indeed but still a real type of the human Being 1- The most general terms, by which we express the character of man, will be found-If And here it may be well te ooti€e a I would draw your attention to a noticeable & prima facie curious fact-namely, that the most striking analogies or types of man & human societies are found not in the animals nearest himself, the mammalia for instance; but in far lower classes, in the Birds more than in the mammalia, and in the Insects 5@ morea most strikingly of ali-In fact the Insect class-taken in its largest & laxest sense-will of itself supply all we need on this subject-Ha£4 es tl1e The other classes ~ eHly repetitioHs with the single exception of the cluster-animals present only repetitions of what we had found in one or other kind of Insects, & generally in a more lively resemblance-a comparison which is rendered more instructive by the circumstance, that each point of resemblance presents at the same time tfie in the most impressive way the fliffilfe kind and intensity of the difference-Thus-in tl1e all the other classes we f may find instances of the two opposite characters, the solitary & the gregarious-and we f01:mind the union of these in a higher & more perfect form in the great character of the human Race, the federative 2-which accompanies man in all his states with more or less influence. his domestic state, which in man only commences in tl1e contract, which it began as his sexual instincts is not however determined thereby-but has the federative state (itself) as its " Deletion of "more" overlooked in ms 1

The union in man of qualities that are opposite to one another in lower animals is a recurrent theme: cf 1388 and 1390-1 above. 2 The introduction of the concept of federation raises the possibility that this is the text, or a draft of the text, to which

C refers as ·'your two concluding Lee· tures of the Zoological Course" in CL VI 917. The illustration of the bee, which C goes on to use, may have been derived from Kant Anthropologie 327: Kant says that man was not made to herd but, like the bee, to belong to a hive or monarchy.

A Course of Lectures

1395

permanent object-what we express by the desire of founding a family-more still in communities aa6 fHltieRs andu and most perfectly in a state or national ge-vem under~> having a constitution as the basis & guiding principle of its laws-i.e.-its OOffiJ*t social compacts-But in the insect we have a type of the federative itself, as in the Bees, the Ants, the Termites &c-. The resemblance in this instance has been Hi a favourite subject of Naturalists & Poets for Ages-and it would be difficult to adduce a single virtue relating to our duties, as citizens or members of a state, to which we have not been referred for our example to the Bee or the Ant-In the fefmef one kind we find a monarchy, in another a common-wealth, in a third, an a mixed Government, or an Aristocracy-& it would betray a hardihood of incredulity to pretend, that these are mere similies-The causes & indeed may be altogether different; but the effect is the same-/-Yet the comparison then first becomes truly instructive, when we advert to the ffiffere essential differences-Thus, ffi the formation of an hive is a blind product of natural necessity, (resulting from) the organization & habits needs of the animals-however difficult or impossible it may be for us in the present state of our knowlege to tfa€e demonstrate the mode of the connection of the instinct with the organic structure of the creation. That it does, however, exist the mere simple fact of the production of Queen Bees by altefffig tbe feeS a peculiar food prepared & administered by the laboring Bees to the Bee maggot, sufficiently proves-Here therefore we afe need not take two classes of animals, as instances of opposite characters, that are both united in man/ we proceed by a SHmmary Get assuming at once the opposite, in other words, we point out the same phenomenon in man, but with some difference that will be found to remove some imperfection or mark of inferiority & substitute some excellence-Thus, whatever opposite characters we find in organic nature, we find united in Man; but we likewise find them united with & by means of some quality or perfection peculiar to man, and the opposite te of all below him collectively.-To return to our instance we find maR with aa true corpus politicum, an organized whole having its principle of unity, not in an outward accident or at best by some one or more Leader, as in herds & flocks in a state of nature, but by the internal mechanism of correspondent & subordinate parts, in the Bees-we find the same in Man/ But in the Bee certain members of the society are rendered imperfect, as the neutral Bees, its sexual organs are sacrificed to the unity of the state, and as the condition of having a common Mother & Queen of the Hive-In the Beavers (eaeh member is perfeet) we have a much " Final "and" not deleted in ms

b

Deletion of "under" overlooked in ms

1396

1828

more simple and less artificial, & less perfect confederation; but each member is perfect in its kind, Male or Female.-Ia Mas we fifte beth these" ooitetl Here the Confederation of the Bee, and of the Beaver present the two opposites-and we find both united in Man-The most complex and artificial form of confederation, and yet the integrity in nature & capability at least, of each & every Member-But in Man likewise we discover an opposite to both, peculiar to & distinctive of his own kind-. Instead of the corpus politicum being produced by a blind mechanism or the force of external agencies, it results from the free movements of his own inward Being-whl€fl a fact which tho' Hobbes & others have denied, must (as has been well observed) be admittedor where would be the distinction between a Subject & a Slave/ a kingdom or commonwealth & a slave-plantation? 1-ln both the previous the state, always the same, and insusceptible of change or improvement, is provided for the animal by his nature-The animal and owes its existence6 the state allotted to him/ are 9etR the ~ &f in man the state is the product of his own acts-and the type he finds in his reason; but the reality ef perfect realization is no less ideal than the type to be realized-it is therefore always more or less obviously changing, and because always it is progressive, therefore always imperfect-/-. And this momentous distinction we fu:!6 shall will meet us, whichever way we tum-1-Ift The natural state of man is the end of his Being & every approximation to it the product of his own energies; the natural state of every Animal is the condition of hls its existence, and a Birth dower given him by Nature 2- The same principle obtains in a minor circumstance-In the insects & yet lower classes we find what we may call " Deletion of "these"' overlooked in ms 1

• A preposition-probably "to"-is lacking here

No precise source has been traced; animal whose "natural state" is not the Cis probably simply summing up the ar- condition in which he finds himself. but gument used against Hobbes by John that to which he aspires. Cf CN m 3576 Bramhall, abp of Armagh, in three well- "The perfection of Animals that which known treatises but particularly "Casti- is best for them; but of men that which is gations of Mr. Hobbes his last Animad- absolutely best!" The distinction is not versions, in The Case concerning Lib- uncommon: even Rousseau gives thecaerty, and Universal Necessity" (Works pacity for perfecting oneself as the dis-Dublin 1675-e.g. 787, 794). C re- tinguishing characteristic of the human fers to Bramhall in Op Max and at 933 race (Discours-Amsterdam 1755229). If C's notion is to be traced to a and n above. 2 The turning-point of this fragmen- single source, the most likely is Kant An· tary essay comes here, when C no longer rhropologie 313; Kant further observes considers man as a product of merely ( 317) that in other animals the individual natural processes, but insists on a fun- achieves its destiny, whereas in man damental distinction between man and ' only the species can hope to do so, by lower forms of life. Man is a purposeful advancing in successive generations.

A Course of Lectures

1397

tool-animals----creatures, that act on external bodies by particular instruments, most happily adapted to their purposes----cutting tools, sawing tools, hooks, nay even nets, and explosive engines; but these in man only are they aids of his own formation & acquirement 1--0ther animals besides man manufacture various substances, aH6 9tti+Q tl=temsel¥es J::t.aeitatiofls, but the more narrowly naturalists have examined the process in these cases, the more reason have they seen to regard t1=te prod1:1ct it as approaching more nearly to the digestive processes-Thus each individual Bee is in fact analogous to tl=te part a digestive organ; the whole Hive constituting the entire animaJ,z and (its waxen cells &c> differing much more for the eyes than for the reason from the Shell of the Lobster and Tortoise/ 6f the skeletofl Birds build themselves habitations; but only under the[? ae] influence of a special & temporary instinct, and like all other works of instinct referring themselves to the true Author, their Nature by being a common to the whole kind Every where we find, [?Of**!] small resemblances, and unions of opposite characters, the one opposite contra-distinctive from all alike, and standing in antithesis to the whole world of inferior Life, the origination of the design in the Reason of the Individual, and tl=te approximatiofl to thea every step of its never-finished realization in his WilL-The immediate inference is, that Man alone is a Person-and that shadows ef all his cl=taracteristics of his personality and its accompaniments are found sufficient to convince us, that even in the lowest M animals Man is the ultimate intent of the Creation, but instances (of personality> no where-f*b AmeFlg The subjectc would be left imperfect if we did not extend it to Mankind, to the human being considered as a distinct genus. The difference between Man and the larger number of the other mammalia t5 tlnH consists in the absence of different species[.] The Species is here the genus, but we find a substitute for different species & possessing such semblances of specific differences as to have inclined more than one naturalist of reputation to aa ye assumption that different species actually exist. 3 This substitute is the Races as distinguished from varieties. b The footnote-indicator lacks a footnote " Deletion of "to the" overlooked in ms c C stops here. and J. H. Green takes over

1 A common observation; cf Benjamin Franklin's famous phrase, that man is "a tool-making animal", quoted by Blumenbach Ueber die natiirlichen Verschiedenheiten im Menschengeschlechte

51. 2

Cf C's note of c May 1827 to G. H. Schubert Allgemeine Naturgeschichte (Erlangen 1826) 702-3, ex-

panding on Schubert's point that a thousand bees make one hive. 3 C alludes to a fundamental difference of opinion among natural philosophers of the time, the rival theories of monogenesis and polygenesis. The latter held that the different races of men were derived from originally different stock; the former, orthodox line (including Lin-

1398

1828

The character of the Race that which distinguishes Race from variety first proposed I believe by the celebrated Kant & adopted by Blumenbach & physiologists generally is the production of a Mulatto or half breed as the regular necessary consequence of the intermarriage of two individuals of different races.' To Prof: Blumenbach we owe the enumeration of the races now generally adopted into the Caucasian as the center the Mo(n)golian, the Malay, the American & African. According to Blumenbach the caucasian the center, on each side at each pole of the line the Negro & the Mongolian, & intermediate between the Negro & Caucasian Malay: & in like manner intermediate between the caucasian & mongolian the american. 2 The evidence of the distinctive character proposed by Kant is beyond doubt greatest & most obvious in the (mixt) offspring of the Caucasian & Negro & when we consider likeviise add to this that the facts of this class are the ones of most common occurrence & those which perhaps form the whole personal experience of many it we ought certainly to be upon our guard against the possible influence of the imagination on the judgement, wfli:efl migiH lea6 as te assffi ef aH witH ~ positiveness ef aH lest we should makea equal assertions on unequal evidence. It is seems however sufficiently clear " MS: to make

naeus. Buffon, and Blumenbach) maintained that all men were derived from a single source and belong to a single species. As Blumenbach observed. citing Voltaire. "The idea of the plurality of human species has found particular favour with those who made it their business to throw doubt on the accuracy of Scripture" (De generis humani vari;tate nativa-Gbttingen 1775---40 tr Thomas Bendyshe The Anthropological Treatises-) 865-98). Lord Kames. however, attempted to make the argument for polygenesis consistent with the OT in Sketches of the History of Man. Another work in favour of polygenesis. A. Desmoulins Histoire naturel/e des races humaines (Paris 1826), was annotated by C and is now in the BM: CM (CC) 11 1768. 1 Kant formulates this rule in "Von den verschiedenen Racen der Menschen" and "Bestimmung des Begriffs einer Menschen-Race" VS n 610--11, 643, 65 I. Blumenbach discusses offspring of mixed race without expressing a law; Ueber die nau/rlichen Verschie-

denheiten im Menschengeschlechte 10&12. C talked about the law in 1823: IT (CC)I27. 2 Blumenbach described the principal varieties of mankind in the I st eC: of his pioneering work De generis humani varietate nat iva, revised his description in 1781 _ but named the five races for the first time in the 3rd ed of 1795. C read the 3rd ed in the German translation, Ueber die natiirlichen Verschiedenheiren im Menschengeschlechte: see CM (CC) I 535--41. Blumenbach conceived of the Caucasian race as appearing first in time, followed by the two extremes of Ethiopian and Mongolian and then the intermediate Malay and American races: see IT (CC) I 64-5 for C's version. C's slightly misleading rendering of Blu· menbach's "Mittelschlag" ("middle race") or "urspriingliche Race" ("original race") as "center" or---elsewhere-"central race" shows how neatly Blumenbach's influential classification with its "Pentad of Races" coincided with C's own formulations.

A Course of Lectures

1399

that the same law holds between the European & the South-American the only other instance in which we have possessed a sufficient number & succession of instances to determine with full certainty (e) The Races of Men BM MS Egerton 2801 f 107 (wm 1825); BM Add MS 34225 ff 140-3; and BM MS Egerton 2800 ff 100-1. Though fragmentary, this long note sets forth most lucidly C's considered view of the process and purpose of degeneration in the races of men, as well as his view of the ideal towards which humanity aspires. The fragment is closely connected with (d) above-with which it shares a wmand with (g) below, sharing with it a literary reference.

The separative Process-which we are required to bring under the principle of modifiability and the energy that resists the modifying causes ab extra- 1 In man we found the latter in the highest energy far beyond all other animals-& yet at the same time the former equally so but in relation to his own Will-. [ ... ] But thirdly, the twofoldness of the Human Being which must necessarily exist if Man is to produce a balance of powers, & consequently must have a free choice, is apparent in the union of the two-viz-by act of his own will, either omissive or commissive, he may transfer the modifying power from himself to the outward NatureIn short, from the simple primary position that the Balance of Powers is the Zweck 2 that must be inferred from his Organization it follows, 1. that the man is not the synonime of, or the total result, of his Organismus-But he is its Owner who is to make use of it Has instrument & medium of communion-2. that therefore Man must be in some sense a free agent-he must have a Will & this in contra-distinction from the Volition abusively se called (will) in animals-Mem. the distinctive characters of (moral) Will from Volition, Voluntas from Arbitrium-f3 3.-That the result must be the gradual nascence of me sorts of menH the result of exercing a will in self-modification according to the ideal Object revealed even in his organization (in the finaJa Cause of his Exa

1

BM MS Egerton 2801 f 107 text ends here: BM Add MS 34225 f 140 begins

"From without". German for "aim", "goal"; a word of common occurrence in Naturphilosophie, but also part of C's vocabulary as early as 1810 (CN m 3824, 3952), and therefore not necessarily evidence of a German source here. 2

3 C's distinction elsewhere, e.g. AR (1825) 22n, quoting Leighton. Superior numbers "2" and "I" in ms above "Voluntas" and ''Arbitrium" may indicate C's intention to reverse the order of the words.

1400

1828

istence[)]-aee must needs be different from the result of neglecting this & of conspiring by effi accomplice acts eF ffi aeti¥e of the moral with the modifying causes ab extra-. [? W] In other words, there will gradually rise two classes of men or Families, the one distinguished by comparative approximation to the ideal of his Being, and more perfect insulation from and antithesis to Circumstantial Nature-the other by a degeneracy from the exponents of his proper humanity & comparative assimilation to & dependence on Circumstantial Natures-' But fourthly, we have proofs in animals, in the Dog for instance, that this latter process may be so long and so constantly carried on as in a succession of Generations to include the plastic Pewef and generative Power itself in the modification effected-and when this takes place, there will arise what we call a Race-2 But fifthly, this at once~ makes or realizes what perhaps we shall hereafter see reason to consider as the object of the process, namely, a separation.-til The production of Races is a separative Process in Human Nature-The proof is obvious-a. from the known effects of difference in forms: habits, &c in producing alienation, nay, hostility, and all the passions that lead to it-See Aids to Reflection p. 22. 3-b. from the increasing dependency on peculiar Circumstances, climate &c, the nostalgia, 4 &c in the degenerate Tribes-[? also] the increasing unfitness of the one to maintain or gratifyinga the social instincts common to both-&c &c &cBut sixthly, it results from the ~ nature of the process, which in all alike is an affair of degrees, that wbate•;er should the Facts assure us (for this is a point that migltt be can only be determined by the facts, in as much as it is a [? eoos] resllit that the whole process is an affair of the Moral Will & for this reason alone belongs to History as distinct from Science or Insight a priori,)-should we, I say, learn from the fact, that " For .. gratify" 1

The notion of the central race and of the evolution of other races by degeneration was adopted from Blumenbach (1398 above). The characteristic of independence of external circumstances is given as distinguishing man from other animals in 1391 above. c Kant's theory: cf 1388 above. 3 AR ( 1825) 21-2 "The fears inspired by long habits of selfishness. and selfseeking cunning ... will set the fancy at work, and haply. for a time. transform the mists of dim and imperfect know-

ledge into determinate superstitions." 4 "Nostalgia" had a more precise clinical meaning inC's time than it has now, referring to the longing of exiles for their own lands, especially for their own harsh lands. Nosologists classified and medical periodicals analysed the nostalgia of Swiss, Finns, Scots, etc. C's point appears to be that they would not experience nostalgia if they were not strongly (in his view, improperly! influenced by external phenomena.

A Course of Lectures

1401

some one Raee collection of Tribes is so evidently less degenerate, tfl.afl as to 9e tasteaa ef establish, as it were, an interspace between these & all others; and should this Aggregate have been proved to have become a Race by the criterion of intermarriage above given•-we may then anticipate or see a priori, that the others will be distinguished into a plurality of Races-We may unhesitatingly assert-+hese +fie Human Species consists of an Historic Race-and other Races. How many there may be, we can learn only by the fact-but that there will" several, we may conclude before hand, first, from the whole being an affair of degrees, and the great improbability, that from the lowest People or Nation that is still high enough to manifest the proper character of the Historic Race (N .B.-here or before explain these, by the series of Unities &c)2 down to the wretched state of the Boschesman in the wilds of Caffraria or the New Hollanders, who are reduced to the eae lowest unity that of a scanty Tribe, not much more perfect than the unity of a Hook Herd of Wolves or of Dogs that hunt in packs, 3 there should exist no quantum of difference sufficient to form a foss of separation-. Second, from the great variety in the circumstantial Causes, that would oow of themselves produce great, marked, and will-superseding Diversities e¥eH or different Tribes in the same line or grade of degeneracy/ 71h1Y-We may therefore see, that in those other Races the Judgement will be in some measure perplexed, while certain facts shew teHtf* lead us strongly to attempt a classification of subordination, the attempt execution will be found so difficult that we find ourselves compelled to resort to a sort of co-ordination or arrangement simply by characteristic differences aH6 accerdiHgly, BlHFHeHeaca's arraHgement seeFHS te eEJFHl*'ire OOtltH ¥ir. ee- aREl stffl.. erdinatien and to refer the subordination principally to the varieties in each raceBut 81h1Y-if this be a just view, we shall be prepared to expect a number of exceptions-there will be no such sharp divisions, such aeffial ffitefSf*!€eS boundaries of Separation, as Words compel us to assume-but many transitional Tribes, doubtful Tribes &c9lh1Y-in one or other of these we may understand what Races effect, positively, namely, that they are separative; but it is of equal importance to bear in mind what they do not do, or what they permit-being Races a

1

For "will be"

In the preceding fragment, 1398. Outlined at 1402 below. 3 Cf the discussion of levels of social organisation in the preceding fragment, 2

1394-7 above. Caffraria was the name given to a province of Africa: see OED "caffre" (2).

1402

1828

& not Species-. For this is a most important specific Character of Man-there is but one species, and yet this species is not made up of varieties only, but of Races each of which contains an indefinite number of varieties-' IQthly_The

first important point, of what the existence of Races we are not to expect to find any distinct manifestations of this lmpetite 3~and even in these chiefly if not exclusively during 9c the season when the Sensibility aided by the first vital Power acquires a brief superiority over the 2nd or the Irritability. §. 29. As it is peculiar to third Vital Power, or Vis Zoo-galvanica, to reflect on itself, and to strengthen by a sort of Cohobation 2 (for it is most important to bear in mind what I have briefly hinted in the Note, p. 5, 3 respecting the Ennead or triple Triad~and that the (3) Powers are repeated under each form-accordingly, there is a Productive or Vegetal Sensibility, an instinctive or Insectile (extroitive centrifugal) Sensibility, and a eeHt:ral or centripetal retroitive Sensibility) and by force of its productivity is capable of dynamic Growth, even as the Productivity in its own sphere and form manifests itself in the Growth of the Organismus-(or thus Productivity 1 acts in the growth of the Producttvtty; but Productivity3 acts in the growth of the (Power-i.e. of the) Sensibility)-as this, I say, is the Prerogative of the Third Power, we may anticipate that its appropriate Impetite, or Self-impulsion, will be more selfsubsistent, more continuing, and less dependent on external Excitants, than the two lower Impetites, of Fear and Rage. §. 30. For the same reason and because the Third Power is neighbors on & as it were flowers into the QOVrJ!-ta aagxoc;, 4 the Animal Mind, it will partake more of the character of the Passions. We divide in classia-b The deleted passage, upside-down on the page, is apparently an earlier draft of 1434 above; the square brackets are C' s ,. The deleted number appears upside-down and belongs to the deleted passage above

1 For C's use of the family of words that includes "introitive", "extroitive ", and ''retroitive" see CM (CC) 1 667n. C himself defines "extroitive" as "centrifugal" at 850 above.

Redistillation. I.e. 1430*. 4 Phronema sarkos again, as at 1427 n I above. 2 3

1440

1828

fying in order to be able to distinguish-but Nature produces distinction without breach of Continuity. So in this instance. The highest in the Class of Impetites is the articulatory Link that lffii.tes connects the 1mpetites with the Passions, not merely as in the two lower, by being the grounding ingredient of some one or more Passions but likewise by shaping itself into a Passion. Under what conditions will be shewn in the following §phs. 31. The two lower lmpetites acquire, as it were, their births (for they die away, and are born again like waves on the sea) from the external excitants; but this acquires a shape from them. In the former it is the degree of intensity of the Vital Power, or to speak more generally, it is the Vital Power more or less according as its condition may be in different Animals or Individuals, that communicates virtually a force to the outward occasions & exciting Causes. The motion of a Leaf may raise terror in a Hare; the sight of a Mouse will excite a Cat's Rage-from the predisposition of the Vital Powers. But in the present case' it is the pre-existing Impetites itself and not merely the Sensibility, or Vital Power ef to which it is incident, that acts on the outward exciting (Cause or) Circumstances.§. 32. Having thus in good measure cleared the ground, we may advance with confidence to the direct consideration of the action of the circumstances on this Impetite. Now the Circumstances may be such as by the pre-established Harmony of Nature which however deduced or accounted for must in every system or scheme be admitted, to correspond to the Sensibility which predisposed by this Desiderium or Selfimpulsive sense of Insufficingness aHt:l to the Stimulus & now under tlte its action, is in the state of extroition-it finds its incompleteness completing-Here twehree cases are conceivable-The corresponding & coincident Circumstance may be diffusive & indefinite, Air, Light, Motion, Color, Temperature, Sounds & the like-and then the Desiderium will form the ground of Hope, the peculiar sensation considered as antecedent to its determination by any Image or definite Aim-Or it may be contracted and determinate, aHt:l and having a determinate relation to a particular Organ-Then the Desiderium will become an ally ab intra2 to the determinate excitant ab extra3 to awaken the Appetite, and vice versa it will ally itself to the Appetite, and the Hope of Pursuit (None

1

The case of desiderium, the highest

of the three impetites.

2 3

"From within". '"From without".

On the Passions

1441

without Hope e'er woo'd the brightest Fair) 1 and thus it the Impetite will appear to pass into an Appetite--or thirdly, it may be contracted & determinate but having no relation to any particular bodily Organ or system of Organs-and then it will itself acquire a shape and a name. 33. This last case, however, has this peculiarity-that the Sensibility Desiderium oscillates, as it were, now extroitive, and not finding any end or suspension of itself (by which it is differenced from the second Case) and yet by the determinate character of the exciting Cause thro' which this Cause becomes a definite Object, not capable of falling back (on&) as it were oo enriching the vital Power, and of diffusing itself in the Sensibility or Life self-finding (by which it is differenced from the first state) it is retroitive-altematively I say extroitive, and again retroitive & finding its incompleteness, yet this again modified by the coinstantaneous impulse of extroition, it forms that peculiar State & Affection which we understand by Storge in the widest sense of the wordand in the human Being as the grounding Sensation of LovE, precisely as without the least anticipation of this Inquisition I have described in the Dialogue published in the Amulet-entitled, John Anderson my Jo, John-2 34. Corollary. Whenever the Productivity in the Sensibility is active, as is the case whenever the retroition is from a correspondent Objectthere the Sensibility will be awakened in the Productivity 1 , and shewn in the System or some part of the System or (Sphere) appropriate to the First Power.-Hence the Yearning of the Bowels in the human Storge & probably in many of the mammiJiaa.-But this is enough for the present. The Different Passions, of which this Desiderumh is a basis, will have each its genesis ffi the under the head of the Passions. 35 .-I need not go thro' in detail the reverse case-namely, where the Circumstances, whether general & indeterminate, or particular & ffideterminate, are incorrespondent/. Suffice, that this incorrespondent may be negative/ & diffused or positive-in the one the sense of Incompleteness aforesaid appears as Tcedium Vitce, (or Desiderium statum mutandi) in the other as Antipathy, or a Desiderium locum mutandP-1 • For "mammalia" 1

Source untraced. The Improvisatore (PW-EHC-1 462-8), esp the Improvisatore's account of the origin of love in "that willing sense of the insufficingness of the self for itself" (465). The poem was first pub2

b

For "Desiderium"

lished in an annual gift-book, the Amulet for 1828. 3 "Weariness with Life" (boredom) or "Longing for a change of state"; "Longing for a change of place".

1442

1828

have now, I hope, fully set forth the nature & the importance of this

Impetite or Self-impulsion of the third Vital Power-& herewith have finished the Distinction of the Impetites, in themselves & relatively to each other.-Next then comes 36. The Distinction of the Impetites from the Appetites, which we have done by prolepsis 1-namely, their indeterminateness ffi relatively both to Organ & Object- J+ a(§. 37. The relation of analogy is which' the Impetites bear to the Appetites, follows their common relation to the Vital Powers/. The 1mpetite of the first, or the Vegetive Life (Vis Zoo-magnetica) is analogous to the Appetite appertaining to the same power, viz. Fear to Hunger. The Imp. of the 2"d (Vis Zoo-electrica, or the lnsectile Life, vulgo dicta," (Irritability) to the App. of the 2"d-viz. Rage to Thirst: and the Imp. of the 3'd-(Vis Zoo-galvanica, or the Sensibility) to the Appetite of the third-viz. DESIDERIUM to Lust.-N.B. As the Galvanic Actioneemffifles magHetism, as tlte peweF ef LeHgth. and Electricity er the peweF ef &H=faee a-00 corresponding to Depth is the recorporific force, or the great agent in composition and decomposition-so is Lust, the Appetite of the Sensibility in the Productivity, of the third vital Power in the first-and the Desiderium analogously is the Impetite of the Productivity in the Sensibility (see §. 29. ).-Thus the twofoldness characteristic of Life is maintained throughout. (P.S./ In strict propriety all the Appetites appertain to the first or lowest System. Hunger, of the Productivity in the System ef Reprod~:~ctiofl Productivity-Thirst, of the Irritability in the Productivity, and Lust of the Sensibility in the Productivity-i.e. they all belong to the first Triad (seep. 5. Note).)b 3 38. Lastly, from the Passions, by their Hffi independence of Thoughtor by their immediatcy, rather acting on the Thoughts, as exciting Causes, than acted on & modified or colored by the Thoughts & Judgements. And now having all our materials before us, we will proceed at once to the Passions. §. 39. Besides the great and principal Characteristic of the Passions, distinguishing them from both the former Classes, (viz. their modification by Thought or Memory;) they are further distinguished-from the "-" This paragraph. originally composed after par 38, is designated for removal by three notes in the ms: an insertion before 38. "(§. 37.-overleaf)"; a parenthetical note after 37. "(to be inserted, before the last §ph.)"; and a phrase before 39. "Then§. 38--and" ,. A slip for "analogy which" 1 An anticipation, or the taking of something future as already done.

2 3

"In common speech". 1431* above.

On the Passions

1443

Impetites by the fact, that they bear a relation to the Organism and not, as is the case with the Impetites, to the Vital Powers exclusively:-from the Appetites on the other hand, by the indeterminateness of their relation severally to the several partial Organisms, or Organic Systemsstanding in the relation of Action & Reaction, or Reciprocal Action ( = Gerrnanice, 1 Wechselwirkung) with the Functions of the Organs rather than with their Structure.-Previously therefore to the consideration of the manner in which they are modified by & dependent on the Thought or Memory, it will be expedient to attempt try how far a classification of the different Passions can be effected by a reference to 1 the Appetites. 2. the lmpetites, and 3. the Organs.-that such a Class will not comprize all the Passions, may be foreseen, but it will enable us to divide the Passions into two Classes at least, & give us the first Class. §.,. 49 Observations tentative and precursory toward establishing the First Class or Division of the Passions §. 40. The preceding §ph. is by no means to be understood as if any one Passion could be fully explained otherwise than in connection with Thought-but only that in the first instance the modifying influence of the mind will be taken for granted generally, and without entering into the particular character of the Thought in the different Passions.-Thus A D M form the materials, the ground and previous condition of that which in combination with the Thoughts manifests itself as the Passion of X. §. 41. The two lower appetites are frequently the excitants of the Passions, the two lower Impetites the Effects or Accompaniments-and both these are excluded, as forming no part in the Genesis of Passion. We consider them only in a one or other of twofeM lights,/ as Materials, or as Analogies. 42. I have, I think, this only to add in the way of preface but that, first, the individual Animal as Unity is the Subject of the Passions ( # mantisa), 2 and secondly that we must/J lose sight of the primary polarity. Act and Passion-Life being the identity mu rrgattELv xm rraoxELnd-Let a given momentum of the Soul be = X = the identity of A. and P.-. X may manifest itself in Y and Z. Y the predom. of Passion over action, Z. of Action e£ over Passion, and the same momentum X may appear as two Passions-. Mem. in this account Pas" For "mentis" b Error for ··must not"., ' C has accidentally written a Roman "'n'' for the Greek v 1

2

"In German". "Contrary to mind".

3 "Of acting and suffering", C"s "Act and Passion".

1828

1444

sions an inconvenient term-but it is, I apprehend, an inconvenience incident to the nature of the (particular) subject, and of Language generally. Weffis €iHHl:et ~ teeas aa4 (St:!ffi a&) laeatity: aaa (s@ less if possible etm) a sffigle tefm etm ealy coa~·eatioaally be Hse6 (oot & f*e&S) a ~ Identity or the pre-existence of two Opposites in one, eF (thesis and antithesis in their radix of Unity) is an Idea: aaa the eaee Words cannot express Ideas-and (as little can) a single word meaa express adequately the yet subtler Conception of a polarized identity under the predominance (now) of one of two Forces, in which it manifests itself, and now of the other. In such cases we must be content to help ourselves out by epitR distinctive epithets-in the present case, for instance, the centrifugal or extr6itive centripetal or introitive Passions. 43. Of far more importance is it to remember, that this duplicity of Agere et Pati, this formula of X = YZ, with the Dyad~ f-a[ or more fully, X in identity == YZ; but X in production = ~ ~ + f ~ ~] is predicable of the (three) Vital Powers, of Constituent Forces of Life, and of their several Forms universally. Thus in the instance of the Constituent Triad-. The first Power (Vis Vitre magnetica, seu vegetalis) = Productivity + Contractility: the second (Vis Vitre electrica, sive insectilis) = Instinctivity + Irritability: the third (Vis Vitre galvanica, seu animalis) == Sensitivity + Sensibility.'-The same principle we shall have to recognize in our immediate subject: only that here the two Poles, ~and f form different Passions, aa4 that have each its several namewhich agaifi names, it may be well to observe, are not always coincident with the pef*tlaf Antitheta of the popular Scheme, nor do these always find a warrant or a confirmation in the Scheme here offered as the result of an inquiry into the grounds and Genesis of the Passions-Joy and Grief, Hope and Fear, &c have slipt out their collars, and no longer run in couples, my under my Whipping-in or from the Kennel of my Psychosomatic Ology .-P. S. ~stands for passive--gfor active Poles or States of the Vital Power. (The following§ 44. and experimental Specimen of the *horizontal Plan.)

*

* * *

* This experiment(al) att scheme of (arrangement by) collateral Columns is a Miss-I had scarcely filled up the first line, before I became aware that it could not succeed, were it only that the Passions are so

a

1

c s square brackets

The Latin names, which have been used in previous passages. mean respectively "the magnetic or vegetive power

of life". "the electric or insectile power of life", and "the galvanic or animal power of life ...

II. Facing pages from Coleridge's m:. ""On the Pa:.sions". . . British Library MS Egerton 2801 ff 55' . 56'; reproduced by kind perm Js:.ron

--,./-- -'}' ·~·":t" p /"' ... ...}' "77~ , ..7 -....,.~.,.r, ~o..tj I ~1'?..-r./-Yc.- ,......~ ..,.'f~......,.. r v --~~,4. . 4 -~;f', . "17

- -........ ., .,-/"'"/

11 v. -1 'J1

'? """? ?-...-4;/y;/

"-o/"~ -"'' . . ~,/~

,_.,_-~ ~"''7'1/

r

·" ' ""';# 7'7 "/ 7'J'

..,.it;

''"' "'! "'17 ="'11 -'i_f:

('"::•r

e {·~ ;; -"'t' · / ~ . .~' r. y /.... :J'(I) ~.'t! '

7"'-..-,; .,, -....,

7--r'f"''~ 7 " '/f' ' 7 :.J~ -ry"".Y "/ f ..,.. .u,,./ ?Y 7 - y •3 Y'?".r?tt ~1'/ "' 7/p _. /.... ~-r '?"/ _t .,.( "'/"" r ,,., ':n/'"'Y L"'. j 7 'Y-"' 7 ~:-/-'.. t: -/J/ " ' '"" '~pl .'7/

t;.--y·y . ..{f ~- 71"~·

r

~.,

,f-rr ' 7/'

'

7 "'/'"' / ""7 r "

~~' "'""f'J"

--

-

·~1

..,., ~--~ (-->A- ·-u/ ~, _.,.,./ 7""7'" ~ -, ,_.r "/ ..t!

/'

" .,~ y~-y/t? ,~_ .• _, , ...

"~ ·t'-J. --~ fr . ·- ::L

>?

' _,.

"

t~-~ ,

L"-y;

- -/

•'.>...,

..

'•

li•

·;r '&-"'

7/'

;(.

,L

.. ';I ~y....,

~"

117 ,

-

..,~ J.'/':;

y,ro-y4 . " '

·r,

.

r~.

I?! r>•/":;? 7~ / ·•·•y• •j', ,''/ If,.·· """ /.:''l• 'U I/"Y U

.

-

(,7

"/" Y/

,. . ~ , " / '''/'•" -~ ....~ I - . - ~

-'- 1144: of civilised man 958*; of fathers of the Reformation 1118: Nicene 257, 257n. 831. 832n, 1161. defence of 1046n; popular 1261. Tanar 259: see also faith crescent (moon) 805 Crete 762n Crethi (Bible) 1139 cretic(sl 52. 52n. 201. 20in. 202. 275. 1229. 1229n. 1243 cretico·dactylus 1229. 1243 Creuzer. Georg Friedrich ( 1771-1858! 126ln, 1262n, 1289n Cs opinion of 1254n: C's use of 1255n Srmholik und Mythologie Jer a/ten Volker 1254. 1254n, 1259n. 1266n. 1280n. 1283n crim. con. 1418 crime(s) adultery as 149 3: and ambition 13-14; defined 1492; familiarity with 5: one atrocious 9; slavery as punishment for 33 criminal 836n cripple. curable 571. 571 n crisis. magnetic 975n criterion/criterium 710 Bible as 1144; infallible 1127: of theory 1409; see also test critic(s) ancient 1024; attention to style 217: and author 654-5: competence of 697; deadness of feeling in 217: English 363: JUdicious 319; musical 854; philosophic(al) 108, 363; poet becoming 345; of poetry 632: present-day 855-6: pur· blind 654, 1174, 1176: readers too ready to become 106, 106n: reply to 344-5; of Shakespeare 654, 656: sneers of petty 378*: sour 345; spiteful374. 374n: those who were not I002; tolltos-kosmos 1448: in year 2828 1466; uninterested 1120: see also review(s)

Index Critica/Re\'iew 38, 48,50--7,57-65.7982, 295n criticism 300, 938* anonymous 949; art 354; higher 1114; principles of 854, 860. genial 353-86; sound 53; written compared to oral 113; youthful genius impatient of 43n Crito (5th century B.c.) 135 About Learning 136n croaking. political 1378 crocus 1274 Crofts. Sir James (1649-85) 1064. 1065n Croly, George (1780--1860) The Angel of the World 1470, 1470n Cromwell, Oliver (1599-1658) 106 conquest of Scotland 1061; our Catiline 20n, 22; and Quietists 1068-9; time:, of 149 Cronus 709n. 1257, 1272n. 1273n, 128ln Cropper, Mr (fl 1798) 76, 76n crops, state of 208 Cross/cross burning 58; redemption by the 997; simple 523, 523n; see also Christ crossroads, dog at 761, 76ln, 1495-6, 1495n crown of plant 1071 crucible of physiology 333 crucifixion 258, 1119 crust, brown 987 crutch(es) 371. 371 n, 571. 571 n crystal(s) and beauty 1318. 1319n; elements of 515, 515n; as inorganic matter 1212; and light 377; Nature's deposition of 537; nucleus of a c. 493; and organic bodies 1364; shapeliness in 597; specification in 1029, 1032; as sphere 1317, 1317n; and vegetable 1317-18n crystallisation of copper ores 538; in Corsica and France 643*, 643n; of frost 371; and insects 545; laws of 636; powers of 1320; primitive figure in 677-8; and rectilineal 1315n; science of 514; sphere as 1317 crystallography 584, 687 crystallology 756 cuckoldism 395 cuckoo 458, 772n cudgel, pain in 278 Cudworth, Ralph (1617-88) 784n unpublished works 315, 315n On the Reverence Due to the Altar 315n; A Treatise concerning Eternal and Im-

1601

mutable Morality 142, 142n; The True Intellectual System of the Universe ed Thomas Birch 28-32 and n passim, 32n q, 315n,400n cui bo11o 968, 1402 Cullen, William (1710--90) 1087n, 1435n First Lines of the Practice of Physic 476n Cullum. Sir John ( 1733-85) The Histon' and Antiquities of Hawsted 74 q, 74n . cultivation and civilisation see civilisation(s); or humanisation 1310 cultuslcultus Phoenician 1270, 1290; political sacerdotal 1279, 1285, 1295 cumaids 941 Cumberland, Richard ( 1632-1718) De legibus naturae 142, 142n cunning 336, 864 Cunningham, Alan (1784-1842) 1171, 1171n cup and ball 286; of cups 693 Cupid 44, 45n. 663*; see also love, god at cupidity 336. 1297. 1375 eloquence of 1283 cure(s) miraculous 460; radical 1077, 1077n; by sympathy 918 Curio, Caius Scribonius (84-49 B.C.) 311.

3lln curiosity 1024 sting of 648 currency 954 ("medium") currents, ocean 1351. 1351n Curry, Kenneth see Southey New Letters ed Curry curse(s) 977, 1135 Brocken 1476; Wharton's 1052 cursings of David 1146 Curtis see also Gale and Curtis Curtis, Thomas (tl 1816-18) 625 letter from 627n Curtis and Fenner (publishers) 626, 627 curve(s) geometrical 940; and life 1321; transcendent (of plant) 1117 curvilineal, the 1315, 1317n Curwen. John Christian (1756-1828) 718n, 728, 728n Curzon, Felicite Anne Josephe de Wattines, Lady Scarsdale ( 1767-1850) 228 Curzon, Nathaniel, 2nd Baron Scarsdale (1751-1837) 228

1602

Index

custom(s) authority of 10 II; benumbing 722; Hephaistos and 1298; Hermes as 1283, 1285, 1297; of the Jews 324; law of 1345; weight of 695 custom-house, regulations of 1067 Cuvier, Georges, Baron (1769-1832) 645, 645n, 919, 919n error of 826; materialism of 826n cyanosis 477, 477n-8n cycle(s) 558, 757-8, 1263 progress in 420n; see also circle cycloidal, the 1321 Cyclops 946, 946n; (Odyssey) 1348n cy Iinder 1363 cynic 294 Cynthia (in Claudian) 1235 cypher( s) 206 wisely-figured 67 cypress 762 Cymus (in Theognis) 157 Cyropaedia see Xenophon Being Select Sentences from. . Cyropaedia

D. see Coleridge, Derwent D, Lady 772 D, Sir 773 dactyl 52, 180, 202. 203. 205, 206, 442, 1216, 1217, 1218, 1219, 1222. 1223, 1224, 1225, 1228, 1230, 1232, 1233n, 1242, 1243, 1245 and anapest, similarity of 20 I dactylo-spondaeus 1221 dactylo-trochaeus 1221, 1229, 1230 dactylo-trochee 1228 Daedalus 318 daemones 932 Dahomey 364 ("Dahoma"), 364n, 1410 (''Dahomy'') daisy 1029, l029n, 1032, 1510 D' Alembert, Jean le Rond see Alembert Daliel, Ninian (fl c 1600) 1056n Dalston 871, 871 n Dalton, John (176fr-1844J 1020n theory of518*, 518n Meteorological Observations and Essavs 1090, 1090n Damascus, road to 1159 dames' schools 988 Damiens. Robert-Fran~ois (1714-57) 1081, 1081n-2n Dampier, William (1652-1715) Voyages and Adventures 77-8 q, 77n Dan 1316n dance, mote 518*

dancers 1478 dancing in Germany 1478 dancing-masters 1355 dandelion 965 dandies 938* danger 102 d'Angouleme see Angouleme, Due d' Daniel (Bible) 946 Daniell, John Frederic ( 179~1845) Meteorological Essays 1090n Danish 1347 Dante Alighieri (1265-132!) 359 heroic verse of 712; illustrations from 1451; imagination of 60; picturesqueness of 1468 Divine Comedy 968n Daphne (Musae Etonenses) 47, 47n Darbishire, Helen (1881-1961) ed The Early Lives of Milton 6n, 8n; see also Milton Poetical Works ed Darbishire d 'Argens see Argens dark ages 671, 970, 971 "darkness" 1270, 1270n darkness antecedent 1291; connate 1291; in daylight 695; and enlightenment 970; and gravity 1290, 1291; Hebrew word for 1290; and light 759, 791, 804, 850, 1141, 1272, 1273n, 1291, 1368, 1500; power of 850; Prince of 398, see also Satan; residuum of 697; and vice 6 darnel 1159 Damton, Robert Mesmerism and the End of the Enlightenment 588, 912n Darwin, Erasmus (1731-1802) 112n. 121n, 341, 34ln, 542, 656n. 1453 compared with Wordsworth 112 Botanic Garden 112n. 537n q, 542n, 104ln; "EconomyofVegetation" 542n: Loves of the Plams 357n, 542n; Zoonomia 368, 368n q, 1087n Dasein 688 Dash, Mr (fictional) 965 data, aggregate of 426. 426n "date" 1259n date-shell 1259n dative see case(s) datur non inrelligitur 758-9 David (Bible) 131, 462 ("psalmist"), 463 ("son of Jesse"), 463n, 1136 (''Royal Harper"), 1136n, 1501 ("Psalmist") Crethi and Plethi of 1139; cursings of 1146; disease of 463; and Goliath 130. 971; illness of 473n ("Psalmist"); sacred oil of 463; and scrofula 462; tortur-

Index ing and cursing 1161-2; worship of 1484, 1484n Davies, Mr (fll814) 360 Davis, David Daniel (1777-1841), tr Pinel A Treatise on Insanity 1452, 1452n Davis. Herbert (1893-1967) see Swift Prose Writings ed Davis Davy, Sir Humphry (1778-1829) 77, 77n Bakerian lecture of 1809 536n q; and elective attraction 34n; and experiments of Berzelius 593, 593n; and French chemistry 491; glory of 1020, 1020n; imperfect insight of 1147, 1147n; and indecomponible substances 647n; and Lavoisier 678n; letter to 607-8; meditative observation of 648; and nitrous oxide 103, 432, 432n, 1292n, 1446n; on northern lights 1041 n; sense of smell 599; and silicium 514n; and voltaic pile 642n "The decomposition of the fixed alkalies and alkaline earths" 495n; Elements of Agricultural Chemistry 681, 681n; Elements of Chemical Philosophv 491n q; "On some chemical agencies of electricity" 495n; Researches, Chemical and Philosophical 103-4; "Some Experiments on the Combustion of the Diamond" 648n dawn 1032 day(s) 791 of creation 791-2, first 1289; of the Lord 1402n Day, Mr "Essay on Matter and Spirit" 768, 768n day-break of life 1193 de rebus non apparentibus 39, 39n, 805 deacon 1050n "dead" and living 926 dead, to bury the 1137 dead letter box I 108 deaf man 832 deaf(ness) 250 immunity of 860; unconsciousness of 832 dearth 1374 "death" 489 death black flag of 569; and disease 423-5; dread of 257; in good cause 256; hope in 1119; impenitent 397; liberty and 972; and life 396-7, 760, 1028, 1213; life after 23; not annihilation 397; operation alternative to 891; philosophy of 530; premature 719; and resurrection 420, 421n; of sin 1208; state after 1354 Death (Paradise Lost) 1016n

1603

death mask of Hunter 486n deathbed 918 death-bell (stalactite) 1478 debates, geological and theological 1109 debauchery 15, 1459 Deborah (Bible) 1135, 1135n blessing of 1146; image of 1135 debt and capital 1361; national 236, 1079, 1080, 1370, 1372. 1378 debtor and creditor see creditor dec ad of beauty 1403; and ennead 1431 *;of unities 1405; see also decalogue decade, French 298 decalogue of beauty 1403; see also decad Decan, F. (ft 1784) The Quantiry or Measure of Latin Syllables 1215 decay 1076 deceit, language as instrument of 127 deceiver, the 136 decency/decencies 276. 1052-3 and morals 338 deception, rhetorical 112, 112n dechetai 1353, 1353n "declensions" 174, 174n declensions see language, Greek decomposition 764--5,958, 958*, 1442 chemical495, 495n, 555 Decorum, On 1453n decrements 1213 deed, glorious and wicked 19. 19n deer-stealer 680 defect 1428 defectibility 397n, 398n defendant, deaf 250 defining commonest words 1108; see also definition(s) "definition" 1423, 1423n definition(s) and antithesis 1420; beginning with d. 704; commencing with d. 1090; defective 477; essential 277; failure of 366, 366n; as foundation 693; general d. defined 362; generic 277, 278; in the highest sense 1108-9; and history 492; importance of 875n; of incompatible conceptions 430; involving contradiction 704; of the kind 372; in logic 138, 139; in mathematics 361, 640, 1108, 1423n; more geometrico 704; too narrow 4 71; negative 409, 754; nominal and real 492n; by peculiar properties 358; in philosophy 361; in physics 640-1; place of 1423, 1423n; in pure science 1423n; real

1604

Index

definition( s )-continued 370, 477n. 706, 1089, 1420. and verbal 490, 490n, 492. 492n, 1420n. 1423; rule for 1012; science of 1089: scientific d. defined 493; of sensations impossible 1190; Spinoza's first d. 692: Spinoza's d. of God 704n; substituted for symptoms 477; synthetic 1190; of terms 923: verbal406, 646, 706, 1089, see also definition(s) real and verbal Defoe, Daniel (1660--1731) The History of the Creal Plague (Journal of/he Plague Year) 38, 38n: Jure Dil'ino 37, 37n deformed. the 385 deformity/deformities and currency 344, 344n; as disformity 597: of folly 5: moral 26; of vice 4 degeneracy beauty of 384; degrees of 1404; and depravity 1408; individual 1408: and language 1067: racial 1406. 1456. 1457, 1458: of tribes 1401, 1415: see also degeneration "degenerate" 889 degenerateness. racial 1404 degeneration as difference between animals 1389n: of races 1399-1409, 1456. 1456n; of tribes 1356; see also degeneracy degradation in mammalia 1456 degree(s) absence of 429: accidents of 429: of degeneracy 1404: difference of 1409. 1410: of imagination 913: and kind(s) 277-9. 278n. 362. 368. 371.494. 495, 504-5,509,512. 513*,556.835n.921. 939*, 1127, 1266, 1266n. 1287, 1389. 1413, 1457: transcended 428: world of 429 Dehnbarkeil see ductility deildii see deus deinotes 272 deism 257,673 ("deistical talent") and atheism 1153n; 18th-century 617n deist(s) being puzzled by 1163: Bruno as 895*: Reimarus as 614: serious well-disposed 1153, 1153n: as unbelievers 613: wilful 1153 deitas d. objectiva 1511; d. subjectim 1511 deity/deities abstraction of 1263: arguments against existence of 29-32; conception of 899:

contemplations concerning 126; filial 869, see also Christ: impossibility of 30--1; and love 794; male and fe~ale 1261; measure of 667: minor 1279, 1279n; objective 1511. 15lln; and self 794; subjective 1511. 15lln; visible 866n. See also God; god(s) dejection 10 de Ia Roviere, Pierre (ft 1614) 1253n de Ia Serre, M. (ft 1757) 1081 de Ia Serre, Mile (ft 1757) 1081 de Ia Serre, Mme (ft 1757) 1081 delay 725 De leuze, Joseph Philippe Fran~ois (17531835) Histoire crilique 588 delicacy 213 ··ctelight" 362 delight355 "delightful" 346 delightful and beautiful 352 Delilah (Samson Agonis/es) 205 ('"Dalila") delirium 840, 1107 Deliliae poetarum germanorum lwius superiorisque ael'i illuslrium ed A. F. G. G. [i.e. Jan Gruter] 856. 856n deliverer of myth 1294 de Loutherbourg see Loutherbourg Delphi 1239n Deluge evidence of II 09-10: history before 1356; Noachic 1109; races before 1456: see also Flood delusion( s) 211 of astronomers 574*; of ens logicum 1005; of an evil spirit 1124: fancy ending in 320: and sensuality 708; theatrical 337 Demarara 230 (" · Demarary" J democracy /democracies effect upon thought 127; Greek 128: pure 995n Democritus (c 460--c 370 B.c. J 29, 29n, 502n, 699 demon 303, 932n: see also devil demonology 1017 demonstrable. the 212 demonstration(s) 212. 212n compulsory 363; of existence of God 924-5; geometrical 768; moral 1150 de Morveau see Guyton de Morveau demosia 56 Demosthenes (384-322 B.C.) 6. 8. 8n. 389, 389n,670 mother of 180

Index Philippics 6n Dendera 1259n Denham, Sir John (1615-69) 857 Denmark abolition of slave-trade in 238; see also Danish Denon, Baron de see Vivant "departure" 633 dependence 1210 dependents 704 depravity danger of instances of 4; and degeneracy 1408; moral 218; natural 1408; see also sin(s) depression of spirits 380 Deptford 233 "depth", equivocation on 452 depth(s) of being 1123; and chemical process 555; and compass of nature 603; concept of 452-4; equals length and breadth 560; equals line and breadth 522; mathematician on 532; phantasm of 560; as philosophical term 1032; power of 556, 557, see also sensibility; in productivity 1450; and recorporific force 1442: sense of 987; and substance 453; and surface 605; two meanings of 1037. 1037n; or underness 563 depthlessness 130 I (" depthless") DeQuincey, Thomas 0785-1859) 333n letter to 859n; and J. W. Russell 963n; on Wordsworth 949n Confessions 1358n; "The Plagiarisms of S. T. Coleridge" IIJ5, 1115n; Works 949n, 105In. 1358n derangement of powers 478 Derby 1419n derivatives. Greek see language: Greek, Latin dermestes d. typographicus 529, 529n; d. t).pographus 529n Descartes, Rene (1596-1650) 129, 497. 497n, 589n, 696 ("Cartesius"), 696n, 785, 797n, 1019, 1020, 1140n, 1194*, 1348n, !422n, 1424n on action and passion 1419-20, 1420n; and Anselm 411 n; on body and soul 1437n; Bruno on 895n; on child amputee 424n; on clock 458; dogma of 1420, 1421; and dualism 90ln; on God 924; on infinity 314, 314n; influence on Spinoza 623, 623n; and Kant 924n; and La Forge 498, 498n; and Locke 401, 401n; and

1605

materialism 499n; on matter 709; objection to 1420n; on passions 1428n; and proof of deity 411. 924-5; sophism in 924; Spinoza on 618, 618n; time of 498n De methodo 618, 924n; De passionibus 1421 *, 1421n q; Meditationes 458n; Meditations 307n; Oeuvres ed Charles Adam and Paul Tannery 134n; Opera 458n: Opera philosophica 924n; Pas·

sioi!S of the Soul (Passiones ani mae) 1419, 1420n, 1423n; Philosophical Works tr Haldane and Ross 134n, 1420n q, 1423n q: Principia philosophiae 552, 552n-3n, 709n: Principles of Philosophy 677n; Regulae ad directionem ingenii 134 q. 134n-Sn q; Tractatus de homine 498n descent and ascent 763; of comforter 1119; of deity 869; of Spirit 1301 description 1468 difficulty of 1475 Description de I' Egypre 1256 de Selincourt, Ernest (1870-1943) Jee Wordsworth, Dorothy Journals ed de Selincourt desert 294 deserter 1208 desideratum 787. 942 of sciences 77 5 "desiderium" 1269, 1269n

desideriumldesiderium act of 1454; and appetite 1440; and impetites 1433, 1433n. 1434, 1434n, 1440n. 1442; d. locum mutandi 1441. 1441n; and lust 1442. 1446; oscillation of 1441; for solution 1288; and storge 1453; and taedium vitae 1433, 1434, 1441; of true being 1206; see also longing desiderium-raediwn \43Sn design attribution of 607; and magnetism 1363; origin of 1397; and will 1314 desire(s) and appetite 1455; and beauty 596; of being 1385; bodily expression of 1420n; and fear 1333, 1418; of having 1385; and love 284, 291; and lust 1446; symbol of love 291; tempest of IS; and yearning 1454; see also lust desk 1052 Desmaiseaux. Pierre (c 1673-1745) see Bayle Dictionary tr Desmaiseaux desmotes 1285, 1285n, 1298

1606

Index

Desmoulins. Antoine (1796--1828) Hisroire narurelle des races humaines 1398n, 1457n despair 4 despairers 445 despondency 10 of barristers 1370; sleep like 274 despot(sl 125 in heart 1373; virtuous 126 "despotage" 1298, 1298n despotism 125 (·'government despotic") and barbarism 1354; civil and spiritual 1066; and doctrine of immortality 127*; effects of 1460; essential nature of 126; of Jupiter 1285: military 719: of oligarchy 909; and personal will 841 destiny 597n. 984. 985, 1406 destruction and progression 1405 destructive, the 1404, 1405 desynonymisation 334n, 395n, 90ln and dialogue 599; see also synonym(s) detach(ment) 515. 515n, 1028. 1213 detail. experimental 436 determination 522 determining I 088 determinism 355 detraction. slandering 618 deusldeildii d. minores 1279, 1356: d. Cabiri 949; d. joviales I 281. 1281 n, 1296: d. majores 1280, 1280n, 1295; d. minores 945. 1295; d. pacari 1280. 1280n. 1295: see also god(s) deutoxide(s) 600, 934, 934n Devereux, Robert. 2nd Earl of Essex ( 1566--1601 ). death of 273. 273n Devil!devi)(s) 725,919. 1142 in a blue coat 76; doctrines of 210; exchequer of 344; tail of 302n. See also demon; Satan Devil' s Cave 954n Devizes 402 devotion 17 dewdrop 959, 1207 Dewey, Orville ( 1794-1882) "The Theology of Nature" 1501-2 Dexiteles (c 300 B.c.) 321 diagram geometrical 278. 361. 36In. 822. 941. 1191; moral 941 dialect(s) see language dialectic constructive 793; or criterium 710; defined 1089; as liberal science 988n; and Plato 138. 668; and Socrates 135; sound 400;andZeno 131-3

dialogue( s) advice concerning I 31; in Amulet 144 I; and desynonymisation 599; dramatic 859; Greek 135: on Greek tenses 1195, 1202-3; on ink-stand 942-8; on Italian 260-6; kinds of 131; between master and scholar 387-90; as mode of instruction 132n; philosophical703; on sciences and theology 756-63; self-d. 754: soliloquy intermixed with 653; on Spinoza 703 diamond(s) Bristol954. 954n; and charcoal648, 921. and coal and carbon 648n; infusible though evaporable 536: specks in 1465 Diana 538n. 979 ("Dian") arbor Dianae 538 ("Diana's Tree"). 538n; temple of 22 dianoetic 131 Dfaz del Castillo. Bernal (c 1492-1581) 75. 75n Dibdin. Thomas Frognall ( 1776--1847) 944* Bibliographical Decameron 945n dibrach 20ln, 1219. 1223. 1227. 1227n. 1228, 1228n. 1229. 1242, 1243 Dickson. David (c 1583-1663) 1063 dicta I 131 dictates 835 dictation of Bible I I 23; by C 123; by God 1152; infallible 1145; supernatural 1125 dictators. modem 98 diction freer 859; gorgeous 341: motley 980: sternness and solemnity of 60. See also language: word(sJ dictionary/dictionaries Anglo-German 60 I: Aristotle as 922; best 1012: and botany 646; compared to en· cyclopaedia 636; grammar as supplement to 161: historical 933, 933n; and language 923; of language of nature 1107-8; Latin 816, 988, 1176: of mankind 759; object of 989; old English 55: Persian or Phoenician 988: philosophical 586; of science 629; and translation 1307; universal579-80; use of 187n Dictionary of National Biography 396n. 497n, 499n. 68ln q, 930n. 99ln, 1048n, 1058nq. 117ln Dictionnaire encyclopedique see Encyclo· pedie dictum of theology 1332 didactylus 1221 Diderot. Denis (1713-84) 673n. 1025 "didynamic" 165, 165n

Index Diei Messiae 1402 diet 1262 Dietrich, Samuel Fridericus (fl 1780) 884 difference( s) and contraction 536; of degree 1410; for the eyes 1397; and identity I 005; and indifference 534; of kind 1166, and degree 1389, 1413; and likeness 754--5, 1359; between man and beast 1410; and similitude 138-9 differential( s) organic 872; of speculation 428; of universal consciousness 428 differents, identity in 1006 difficulty, surmounted 59 diffusion 522, 603, 1433 digamma 1104n aeolic 162, 162n, 167, 168 Digby, Sir Kenelm (1603-65) 349n, 935n, 1424n digestion and air 765; deranged 475, 475n, 493; of factory children 731; and galvanism SOOn; impaired 739, 744; and manufacture 1397; necessary to life 493; see also system, digestive dignitaries 1148 "dignity" 1436. 1436n dignity degree or 1269; higher 1291; of the nomos 1275; third 1293* digression(s) 1009 ("habit of diverging"), 1527-8 acknowledgment of 566, 566n, 1413-14; allowed by critics 137. 137n; Hamlet's 653; maggoty 1448; parenthetical 973 dijambus 203 dilatation 524, 536, 601, 603 dilation 572, 1350, 1350n. 1433 dilemma, imagined 343 dilettanti 854, 938 dimensions, three 643 dimple 1336n Dimsdale. "Sir" Harry (fl 1796) 974n Dina (fll810) 262, 262n Ding an sich see thing in itself dinners, public 973 Diogenes Laertius (3rd century) 32, 32n, 130, 130n, 133n q, l35n, 136n, 377n q, 782n, 1266n "Life of Plato" 34ln; Lives of Eminem Philosophers tr R. D. Hicks 294n q, 34ln Diogenes the Cynic (c 412-323 B.C.) 133, 133n-4n, 294, 294n dionaea muscipula 1449n

1607

Dionis, Pierre (d 1718) 879 Dionysius, tyrant of Syracuse (c 432-367 B.C.) 661, 66ln Dionysius of Halicamassus (tl 30 B.c.-7 B.C.) De compositione verborum 862, 862n q; Roman Antiquities 1303n Dionysius Thrax (tl c 100 B.C.) 192n Ars grammatica 798n, 1093 Dionysus 1283n, 1300n diphthongs 52, 53, 54n, 175 German 601 diplomatists 1065 intrigue of 1060 dirt defined 986; and litter 986 dis 1352. 1352n disagreements between friends 440-1 disappointment 1445 disbelief articles of 259; evil heart of 1141; reasons for 33-4 discernment, spirituall481*, 148ln discerption 958 discipline 1119 of church 1145 Discontent (Triumphs of Temper) 984, 984n discord 843 and harmony 844 discordia concors 980 "discourse" 1497 discourse 1192 ("discursus"), 1192n interior 431n; and intuition 839; nature of 840; rational 330; of reason 431-2, 840, 1498; reason and 1282n. See also faculty, discursive; thought, discursive discoverers, obscurity of 319 discovering, instrument for 692n discovery/discoveries instrument for 692n; and invention 780, 945; and making known 573, 573n-4n; method of 678; new 587; newspaper account of 208; of polarity of magnet 642; prevention of 320; process of 575; of reason 794; of science 639, 938; true 65; voyage of 568, 568*, 569 discrepances as symptom of veracity 1138 discretion 1337 discursion 839, 1352 discursus 840, 1192, 1297, 1497, 1497n d. interior 431, see also discourse; d. mentalis 431 n disease(s) and appetite 15; as argument against God 31; of children in cotton factories 719,

1608

Index

disease(s)--t 425; of historic race 1405; of human being 294, 671; of human race 650; in hypothetical form 643; of I AM 901; of ideas 825n; and idob 414, 665-6; and image 365. 42(), 1257, 1293; and impre>sions 1376n; and improvement of mind 940n; indistinct 1320; ineffable 207; of the infinite !SOOn; initiative 633. 637; innate 666. 666n. 696n; im.tinctive 637; intermediate 788; as key 1291; and law 633. 1277, 1282, 129 I; in law 1281 , 12%; leading 638, 639; and life 495. 1090-2; light of 667; living 681; of love 422; of the lowest 425; Malebranche' s 930n; master 641; material 696n; mathematical 640, 1363n; metaphysical 635-6. 637; of the mind 679; mixed 413n; in nature 946*; of nature 639; necessary 1457n; negative 409; of nobility 139; and nomos 1273-4, 1276, 1292, 1293. 1295; not conscious 1320; or noumena 947n; of number 634; obscure 482; origination of 428; perfect 640; phaenomena reduced to 1350; physical 635-6. 637. 672; of Plato and Shakespeare 660; Platonic 138, 668, 1277; of polarity 51()*; as a power 429; of power 560; pre-conceived universal 674; pre-law 1273n; and product 1276; productive 1293; progression of 115; and Prometheus 1278, 1295; Prometheus as 1257; of property 671; pure 413n; of pure reason 1285. 12Yl-L of quality 506-7; Raphael and Shakespeare relied on 273n; real or possible 411; and reality 924; and reason 1277. 1294; reason as source of 1192; reconciling 430; region of 1350; regulative 36 I. 641 n, 1277; of religion 905-7; representation of 1310; of rest 561; of self 425; selfrealising 1275; sensible 347n; of sex 646; shadows of 1205*, 1205n; in Shakespeare 654; simple 522; source of 1003; and spectrum 348; of a state 995n; in subject 1314; symbol of 377, 596; synonyms of 429; a thing of 1481 n; of a thing 492; of tragedy 1264; transmuted into substance 1293; of triangle 633; of Tri-unity 831; as unity 804; unintelligibility of 430; as 1·erbwn 1282; of virtue 4; Watts on 663*; and will 775, I ;:!77, 1294; of will 776, 778, 781, 783. 1092; of the Word of God 417n; and words

1646

Index

idea( s )-Continued 1444; of the world 806; see also noumena idealideai i. idearum 825; i. philonomos 1280. 1280n, 1295; i. pronomoi 1273. 1279. 1291. 1295; i. pronomos 1280, 1280n. 1295; i. scientia/is 1296. of law 1281. 1281n; i. substans 1274, 1292 idea-splitting, logical 830 ideal 1189. 1189n and fine arts 1359; human 1399; of human form 1311; and imaginative 671. 671 n; of individual 1393; the individual and 1359: of an ink-stand 942; of magazine 954. 957-9; and real 544, 1189, 1189n, 1282. 1297. 1310; realised 602; in sculpture 1311 idealiser 945 idealism 806. 829 Berkeley's 930n; rejection of 1422n idealist(s) 709 materials for 806; mystical 806n; see also ultra-idealist ideality 1463n organ of 1345 idem and alter see alter identity 1297 above all intellect 1270; absolute 1290; or absolute 1282: of absolute will 838; and alterity 597: of being and knowing 5657: characteristic 286: of consciousness 1004, 1006, 1014: contemplation of 832: and contradiction 1420, 1420n. 1495, 1495n; defined 1510: and difference see difference; in differents 1006; God in 1347; of God and nature 623, 623n; life as 1443: and numeri numerantes 1291, 1292; of opposites 430, 759, 1444; original 1204; particular 287: personal 904, 1508-10: point of 1383: polarised 1444; and polarity 518. 518n: polarity in 820: of power and sphere 1318; primal 1383: proof of personal 322: and prothesis 71 0; Schelling on 454n; of subject and object 429, 1317, l317n. 131920: of subjective and objective 1168; rheion as 1257. 1273. l29L verb substantive as 1380. See also alteritv: I · idiocentric, the 1207 idiom 926 idiomatic, the 957, 957n idiots 835 "idiozoic" 1426. 1426n idio~oikon 1031. 103Jn idle. the 638

idleness of workers 743 idler 1155 idol(s) Bacon· s definition 665; and ideas see ideas; innate 666: intellect as 667; of partial affection 98; St Paul on 998n; of polytheism 1260: state as 71-2; substituted for ideas 414: of the Uibe 929n idola 899, 929, 1285. 1298 idolater(s) 1513 defined 899: of Rome 894* idolatry 899n. 1112 ("idolize'') is atheism 186: and Babel Society 293: consequence of pantheism 1356: of Egypt 1260: factious 186; Hebrew i. doubted 1260; human lust for 867; and intuition 691; of kneeling 996; of material elements 670: moral 1484; pagan 416: Persian 305: Popish 465: sensual 1460; Tillotson on 866n idolism 691 shadowy 832 "idols" 665 Idriote 981 "lesu" 1052 "if" 183. 183n. 1379. 1379n ignicula 1280, 1296 ignis fatuus 767n, 1021. 1425n ignoramus 760 ignorance accompanied by fear and desire 1333; and ambition 94; enemy to learning 383; and immorality 145: in Ireland 443-4: as knowledge darkened 835: learned 309n: mist of 1136; and opinion 679-80; of purpose of Bible 794; savage 1407; slavery not result of 217; systematic 673; understanding 212n, 1122n-3n; wise 308-

9 ignorant, inattention of the 789 llchester 717n lliensians 55 II issus 859, 859n ill health and genius 951-2 Illuminati 970, 970n illuminators, intidel99 illusion(s) optical \ 10, 934n; outness of 929; of Schelling 787; of senses 845; see also self-illusion illustrations from inward consciousness 558 "image" 347. 347n image(s) 1246, 1440 appropriate 348; in the Bible I 142; complete 301: and conception see concep-

Index tion(s); critic's 344; distinct 478; eye 1349; fancy see fancy-image; and feelings 961; and fictions 935; and fine arts 681; as forms 926; and idea see idea(s); and idolatry 899n; imageless 707; and intuitions 426; or likeness 838; lustrous 1169; and method 634; outward 913; particular 1194*; pleasure derived from 289; repelled from pure reason 414; of self 794; from senses 1088; sensuous 351; substrate of 1189; and understanding 631; of unity 1206; visual 320n. independence from 558; word as visual i. 1416, 1416n; words and 1340 imagery 39 and electricians' idea 643; and music 1468; and painting 1468 "imagination" 914 imagination(s) 1246. 1467 ("Faculty divine") and abstraction 1016; act of 1015; activity of 1193; and African sufferings 219; of analogous powers 1321; analogue of creation 289; bound down 691; and chemistry 648; of the cold and captious 1129; and Columbus 639; and conscience 836; constructive 525; defined 1384; delighted 26; described 496; dramatic 289; emancipation of 1011; epic 289; and evil 669; and eyes and ears 1478; and fancy see fancy; figures that shock the i. 59; and fine arts 680; finite 872; gives boundary 346; higher 658; ideal 1384, 1386; and the infinite 706; intuition and 369, 691; and judgment 1398; in largest definition 903; and length and depth 453; living form of 1533; and materialism 513; and mathematics 691 ; and mechanic system 529; and objects 496; organ of 1345; of other times 1064n; passive 69ln; of a patient 913; and physiology 913; and pleasure 680; poetic 289; primary 349, 903n, 925n; rules of 383; Scott's 402; secondary 925n; and seeing 1403; and senses 414, 691; sensuous 840; separates 1343; shaping power 333; sublime in 287; symbol in 1091; symbolic 1384, 1386; and time 560; two kinds of 289; tyranny of 900, 900n; and understanding 244; Watts's 1467; world of 1375. See also faculty. imaginative; powers, imaginative imaginationists 914 imaginative and ideal 671, 67In imaginer(s) eye of mind of 1032; sickly 209

1647

imagining shapes 950 imago (insect) 1454 lmaus 983, 983n imbecility, natural 5 imitation and copy see copy: free 976: learning words by 989; of Spenser 857 imitative, the see imitation immanent. the 558 "immaterial" 958* immaterialists. arguments of 425 immateriality of God 29-30 immaturity 1067 immediacy of impetites 1442 "immediate" 362 immediate. the 1313 immediateness and beauty 422 immensity 895* immorality ignorance and 145: of plays 337 immortal, the 2 13 immortality belief in 958*; conviction of 127n. 411; doctrine of 126*; Kant on 689n; pagan and Christian notions of 127n; of soul 1427 lmogene(s) (fictional) 1470, 1470n impatiens 1039 "imperative" 1202 imperative, categorical 280n, 834, 835n imperfect (tense) 1101-2, 1195. 1198. 1199, 1202. 1203 imperfection 900 moral95; in nature 1147 imperfectum see imperfect (tense) imperium in imperio 1332 impersonation 1283 "impetences" 1432, 1432n impetens 1432 impetite(s) and appetites 1434. 1439, 1442, 1445, 1448; distinguished from one another 1433; forms and modes of 1435, 1435n; immediacy of 1442: and impulsion 1449; and judgments 1442; lower 1443; and organs 1445*, 1450; and passions 1440, 1442-3, 1447, 1447n: and puberty 1438-9; rage 1451; in scheme of passions 1445, 1445*; in sleep 1438; table of 1433; and thoughts 1442; and vital powers 1443; and vital triad 1446; and zoo-dynamic triad 1453 "impetites" 1432, 1432n impeto 1432n impiety in children 4 implication, reasoning by 139

1648

Index

importation 446 impossibility 12!0 imposters 462 imposture 91 L 1166 imprecation 976 impregnation 54 7 reciprocal 1142; see also generation impression( s) of childhood 4; or clear perception 351; confusion of 1377n; effect of nitrous oxide on 104; external 602n; and fancy 903; or forms 926; immediate 376: and impulse 1435. 1435n: passive 634: sense 347. 835. 1016. 1088. 1089: semible 636. 681; total 1130; see also representation(s) "impressions". Humeon 1376. 1376n improbability 967 improgressivene~s 95 impulse 15.310-11 dynamic 1434. 1439: good 571: and impression 1435. 1435n; zoiipathic 1432 impurity. French 62n inaction eternal 30; wicked 408 inanimate. spiritual powers imagined in the 126 inanition 1040 incarnation and Athanasian Creed 831n; of Chri~t 211: of creative Logos 404: of finite personal 902: of word 1119 Incas l357n incense 1454 smoke of 98 incest criminality of l 344; Paley on 1344. \344n: punishment of \345. 1345n incidents and accidents 1446 inclusion 773. 1192 incoherence 535 incompleteness 1441 of life 1438; sense of 1441 incomprehensibility of God 29-30 incomprehensible. the 212 inconceivable and irrational 415*: and unimaginable 415* "inconcinnity" 1049 "incorporeal" 958* incorrespondence 144 l increase. natural principle of 1373 incredulus odir 59 indecency 33 7 indecision 1373 indecomponible(s) 648n. 757

indefinitum primum see aorist indefinitum secundum see aorist independence acme of moral life 551: personal 1394 independency 1213 independent. the 704 indeterminateness of direction in appetites 1434---5; of impetites 1442; of relation 1443 index(es) alphabetical 1015*; medical 458 India colonisation of 149: commerce in 240; early theology and science in l 27; heroine from 772; Japetic ("Jape tic") race in 1460; as racial area 1289*. See also Hindostan: Hindustani Indian(sl American 221. 239n. 240. 1458. 1459n. character of 241-2. savages 242. see also Americans; black 1227; Copper 1408: musing 673--4; North American 1404n; Northern American 1040: Paraguay 753. 753n; poor 531; South American 1262 indifference 5 l 8. 5 18n and constructive logic 784n; defined l l 68-9: and difference 534: and overbalance 563--4; point of 454n. 597. 1035. l l l9n. l 189. I 189n. 1367. 1384; and polarity 521. 1383; of practical and theoretical 1!04; m Prometheus myth 1257: religious 6 l 3; and superstition 127 l; of thesis and antithesis 438. 1204: to truth I 369; type or form as 873; warmth as 1454; of yellow and blue 1366 indifferent. the 872 indifferential 759 indigene 443 indigo 1366. 1367. 1368. 1417 indiscretion 1375 indistinction and ether 1348; multeity and 870n; multeity of 870; and scale of life 1193: and waters of creation 130 I .. indistinctions .. 130 l indistinctive. the 791 indistinguishable. the the absolute and 1270: in Greek and eastem cosmogonies 1269. l 289; Mosaic view of !30 1. l 30 In; Phoenician> on 1290 individual(s) 346. 346n. 1033 attachment to 843: free-agency of 1354 and the ideal 1359; ideal of the i. 1393

Index integral 1393; multitude and the i. 1392; and nature 1427-8, 1436; and particular 1193; sacrifice of 802-3; and species 1071; succession of 1071; unity of 1402 individualisation, evils of 138 "individualise" SlOn, 1029, 1032 individualising as symptom of life 1028-9, 1029n individuality and alter and idem 842; and conception ''I'' 342; extension of SSO; of face 1336. 1336n; form of 902; intenseness of Sl2, 512n; intuition of 39S; and life 1028, 1204; and materialism 904; negative 428; note on 133S-7; perfection of 516; or personeity 429; power of 14S3n; as product 1206; reverence for l 337; in schema of total man 138S; and spirit and life 1386; see also I individuation 490n in compass of nature 603; and indi\•iduum 794; law of SSI; and life 510-11; and mind 794; and power of S40, 542; principle of 510n, 1318n; progress of 549; and progress of nature 537; progressive 544; tendency to 516, 517 individuum, individuation and 794 indivisibility, adorable 186 Indo-European (language) 1346n "indo-genmanic" 1457n indo-germanic 1460 indolence in factory reform 721; intellectual 212n; sceptic 212; sophistry of 212n; of using "'neath" 1470 induction(s) Bacon's 664; chain of 84S; copious, of particulars 140; in logic 138; Plato and 660 indulgencies, secret 875 Industry, Friends of 724 ineffable, the immanifestable 1348 inequity 1493 infallibility of Bible 1148; fallible transmtsston of 1127; of inspired writers 1163; no degrees in 1126; objective outward i. 1167; papal464, 1114, 1145 infalls 1450 infamy, rock of 4 infant(s) 4S2 clings to mother 102; instincts of 754; worthless 1208n; see also child/children infatuation 30 I infidel(s) arguments of 1046; French 1259; illumi-

1649

nators 99; influenced by Hume. Gibbon, Voltaire 612, 616; learned 1146; objections of 11S9; popular 608 infidelity 100 assaults of 1161; C accused of I 115; Christian 619, 619n; popular Christianity as pretext for 1149; shafts of 1163; weapons of 16 "infinite" 706, 92S infinite. the SS7-64 awareness of !SOOn; essential 1511; and finite see finite: in oneself 1500; opposed to understanding 844; popular meaning of 841 *, 841 n; reason and 841; sensually conceived 900; Spinoza on 707; truths contained in 840; see also infinity infinitesimals 423 infinitive(s) 798, 799, 847, 847n, 1200n, 1304 how formed 1199. 1203; as noun-verb 1416: poetical 42n; truly nouns 1380; see also verb substantive infinity, Descartes on 314, 314n infinmity I infirmities and grace 1150; sinful 1487 inflammation 913 slow 477 inflections in language 389: in Latin and Greek 1378 influence French 338n; nervous SOOn: and refluence 869n, 1347 infusori 1363. 1363n infusoria 1058, 1193n. 1317n "ing" 846. 846n participle in 1308 ingenuity. strained 419 ingots S66 "inhabitiveness" 1435n-6n Jnhaft 283, 283n inherency 910 iniquity. nondescript in ~ 17 initiativa 630n initiative Bacon on 664; and conscience 836; Locke on 788n; mental 670, 680; of method 630,633, 640,64S. 677 injustice 94. 97 ink-frost, polar 142S ink-stand dialogue on 942-8: ideal of 942; Luther's 942n inlets of mind 13S2 inline 426* inn, Dutch 1463 "innage" 283, 283n

1650

Index

innateness 411 in-ness 1037 lnniskillen, glass of 982 innocence, female 337 innovation 717. 1373 inorganic and organic 1206, 1212, 1212n, 1213, 1214, 1364, 1392n inquietude. sexual 912 inquiring, the 1152 An Inquiry into the Principle and Tendency of the Bill now Pending in Parliament 716, 730, 736n, 747, 747n. 748n q, 750n Inquisition 617, 1143 court of 82; gate of 280; Spanish 149, 280n. 1054 inquisitors Dominican 1051; Spanish 1054, 1054n insane. the 1422n insanity and dualism 1421: lack of conscience implies 835; periodical 1452n: and pretence of revelation 1166 inscription(s) 54. 1259 lying 1259 "insect" 1430* insect(s) 541-5 ("insect world"), 1032, 1430 ("insect world") and air 1455; and beauty 372, 1319; biography of 1391: cutting up 545, 545n; and demons 932n; eye of 545. 547; and fish 546: and life 526; and man 591; metamorphosis/metamorphoses of 545, 1454; motion of 1030: multocular 427; nature· s movement compared to movement of 1362: and plants 542, 542n, 545, 545n, 547: productivity and irritability I 030-1: in rose 692n; solitary and gregarious 1394-5: spiracula of 531; as symbol 1455: and vegetable 1319, 1319n: wings of 549: and worms 1030n. See also ant(s); bee(s); fly; grasshopper; termite( s) insecta 541. 1363 "insectile" 1426, 1426n insectile, the 1428n; see also life, insectile inside, the 452, 453 insight 933 a priori 1400 insolens verbum 638. 655* "inspiration", double sense of 1166 inspiration 333. 416-17 in Bible 330. 1033, 1123-65: degrees of 1034; dreaming by 513: fullness of 1163; immediate 828; Mosaic 1127: plenary. of Bible 1125-65; prophetic 1127;

and revelation 1158; and spirit 416; see also writers, inspired instinct(s) 1275, 1293 animal 1374; of art 545; domestic 1393; fabricative 548, 548n: of fox 864; gregarious 1390, 1390n; human 754; and idea 633, 648, of life 504-5; intelligent 1498; life. i .. and causativeness of nature 707; moral 431; of moral being 1407: and nature 1397: purpose of 96; and reasoning in animals 1495-6; in schema of total man 1385; sexual 1394; social 1393. 1400; solitary 1390. 1390n; and understanding 1266. 1386; united in man 1390-1; vitall432 instinctive, the 1316 instinctivity and irritability 1431. 1436, 1444, 1448; and rage 1431; and scheme of passions 1445; see also irritability institutions literary 579; subversion of 244 instructors, never-failing succession of 99 instrument(s) agent and 424: of humanity 1155; musical 365, 365n, 424, 1123-4: wind 981 insubordination 844 insufticingness of self 1441n; sense of 1440 insularity 236 insurrection 723 "intangitively" 691 integer, blind 423 integrity of citizen 1394; of each animal 1393; moral 1351; in scheme of passions 1385, 1386 "intellect" 666 intellect( s) beautiful belongs to 381; communicative 776; constructive 1193; discursive 1192, 1192n; faculties of human 435-6; and feeling see feeling; as function of maner 904; horizon of our 109; ideas of 365; and joy 599; lamp of 248: manifestation of 630; mighty 756: particular 1386: philosophy addressed to 93; pioneers of 71 0; pleasures of 363; as primary or secondary 781; pure 448; savagery of 381; science of 1018*; subtlety of 1193; without freedom 1321-2: see also intelligence intellectio 776 intellection 509 intellecrus 776 i. discursivus 1497. 1497n

Index

1651

intelligence vinum of 1049: last 1166; master-key ot communicative 369, 870; divine 30; form 1145; of St Paul 1130; rules of 1129 of 607; formative 795; of God 1001; huInterregnum 465n, 1061n, 1206 man 30; infallible 1123, 1133, 1136, interspace 979, 1406, 1413, 1414 1139; instinctive 1266, 1275, 1293; ingenetic 1406 ward 869; man as ani. 1385; and matter interweft ofrhymes 1464 709; meaning of 406; necessarily limited intestines 881 , 888 708; organs of 410*; practical 1104; intimacy 1337 principle antecedent to 795; or soul 573; intoxication 33, 340 speculative 1104; Spinoza on 708; as introactive 850 subordinate 1316; superhuman 1130; suAn Introduction to Latin Grammar for . preme 518, 843, see also God; and will Christ's Hospital 1308 775, 775n, 779, 781, 1312, and faith An Introduction to the Latin Tongue see 1104; see also intellect Eton Latin Grammar imelligens 429 "introitive" 437n, 548 intelligibile 429, 776 introitive, the 1439, 1439n, 1444 intensity 512 ("intense"), 512n, 823 introspection 273 intensive, the 1169, 1169n introsusception intention chemical415; defined 525n, 1028: mutual common-sense acts of 707; individual 1351, 1351 n; see also intussusception acts 707; of poet 1264; of sacred writer introversion 935 imuitio sensualis 820 1142-3 intercirculation of deity 1334; see also "intuition" 369, 369n, 436n, 1190, 1190n perichoresis intuition(s) 999n ("intuitive"), 1189-90, intercommunity 1210 1377n intercourse of the absolute 560: and Anschauung 602, human 895n; social 1459 602n; Bacon on 668n: of beauty 380, interdependence 291, 292,408, 551, 857, 383; certainty of 788; clear 400, 778*; clearest 1407; of coincidence of idea and 1499 reality of God 924: common 102; and harmony of 1403 "interest" 422, 422n, 598, 598n conception see conception(s); defined interest(s) 691, 1006; and diagram of polarity absence of 348, 378; artistic 1321; bal" 1189n; and discourse 839*: and dry light 935; empirical 820n: forms of 695: of anced in constitutions 1028; defined 362, 362n; Hermes representative of the general 395; God not known by 999: and images 426; immediate beholding 1297; impersonation of 1283; on loan 845, 845n; of individuality 395; and in1080; and love 422; worldly 639, 1024 tellection 509; intellectual 525: and interestedness 421 knowledge 1190n; lost in its object "interesting" 348, 348n 1190; and mathematical truth 1107; prointeresting, the 598 ductive 1190; reasoning against 423; of interjection(s) 184, 185, 1380n, 1416, 1416n sense 1376; simple 139, 923, 1190; simultaneous 378; unimageable 1189: of elements of words 183 intermarriage the whole 372; see also Anschauung ''intuitive'' 369, 369n, 1190, 1190n and beauty 1461n; criterion of 1401; racial 1398, 1398n intuitive 363 intermundium 337, 337n, 767 intussusception 525. 525n internal and external see external mutual 438, 438n; see also introsuscepinterpenetration tion of currents 1351, 1351n; of free life 374; invention(s) 294-5 in biblical interpretation 1138; conditions law of 1351, 1352; of length and breadth 560; of life 1455; of motion and rest 561; of 945-6; and discovery 780; French as mysterious multiplicative 1155; of 1025; modes of780; news of 208; organ truth and duty 614 of 780; of printing 949 interpretation inventor of myth 1294 canon of 1156; and dictionary 989; jus diinversio 889-90

1652

Index

inversion of womb 881; of words 114. 117 "inveterate" \171. 1171 n invisible. the 844. 1484 involute(s) 575. 787 involution 754 "inward" 1037 inward. the 452. 605; see also inside inwardness 453. 1450 Io 1257. 1261. 1280. 1295 and Christianity 1300; descendant from 1285; and Juno 1300; mundane religion 1285. 1286: and Prometheus 1300: symbolism of 1300: wanderings of 1286 loanes 1460n Ionian Sea 1236. 1247, \248n Ionic dialect 1196: school 768 ionicus 203. 1223. 1243 i. a majore 1220; i. a minore 1220 iotacism 54. 54n love see Jove ipseitas 803n ipseity. defined 1511 Iran. vales of 983 Ireland and Catholic measure 954; church and state in 1106; condition of 1371; conquest of 1372; es,ay on 1370-6. 13778; history of 149: ignorance in 443---4; language in 1372; moral and political condition of 443-4: parliament of 445; peasantry 443---4: poor in 1503: Roman Catholic emancipation in 442-4: and Scotland 301; and Spain 1371; twenty years ago 445: see a/so Irish Irenaeus. St (c 130-c 200). bp of Lyons 828n.ll15n. 1161n Libras quinque adversus haereses 1160 q. 1160n. 1161 q. 1161n Irish 297 joke on the I. 986n: language 1347: lower 443 Irishmen 136n iron 432. 433. 538n. 758 crystallised tritoxide of 140. 140n: deposit of 302. 303: i. foundry 1080: and magnet 552: sharpened 526: specular oligiste 140; sulphate of 140 irony 932* bitter I067. 1069 Iroquois in Paris 381. 381 n irradiators 971 irrational

and the inconceivable 415*: in language 1283. 1297 irrationality I \38 irrelative. the 704 irreligion 102 "irritability" 1428n irritability debate about 507n; and electricity 538, 556, 1430n: and electrozoic life 1430: and Ennead of life 1431 *: exponents of 543: and fear and rage 1428. 1428n: female superior 549: as functions of life 1426n: and hunger 1451: and insect world 542: and insectile life 1433. 1442: and instinctivity 1444, 1448: of metals 507; as mode of life 424n: of plants 1449n: power of 543n. 1030. 1031: as power of life 480: as power of surface 557: and productivity 1030-1. 1365 ("production" l. 1442: quicker i. of female 549: and rage 1435n. 1436: andreproduction( s) 541. 548: in scheme of passions 1445: and sensibility 1439: and soul 1269: and touch 544: as triad of life 1450: as 1·is :oo-electrica 1449: see also instinctivity Irving. Edward 11792-1834) 1055. 1170n congregation of 1211 For Missionaries after the Apostolic School 1170n: Sermons see Coleridge, S. T. x 1: see also Lacunza y Diaz The Cominf( ofMesswh tr Irving Isaac tBible) 1261 Isaiah (Bible) 807. 1124 Isfahan 1084. 1084n Isis 1261 veil of 936. 936n island(s) 1460, 1460n desert i. and mind 951; Flying I. (Gulliver's Travels) 975n !socrates (436-338 s.c.J 8. 8n. 389. 389n isoneiros 1208 lspahan see Isfahan Israel 396n. 753n mother in 1135. See also Hebrews: Jew(s) Israelite(s) 13n without guile I I 56. 1156n. See also Hebrews: Jew(s) ltalian(s) acute 680: on hysterectomy 878: see also language. Italian italics 1224. 1225 Italy ancient 899: animal magnetism in 589

Index expulsion of Jesuits from 74; fugitives in 1017; genius of 68; Italian school 858; literature of 896*; miracles in 152; spread of Latin in 1302; vaccinatio n in 593 Ithaca NY Cornell University Library 860n, mss in 352,435, 448,450. 576,588, 602.833, 1488, 1512, 1513 Jthuriel (Paradise Lost) 1433 Jupiter see Jupiter Ixion 1016. 1016n, 1220n lzmael, siege of 20n, 22 Jabin 1135 jack-a-lanthorn 1425. 1425n, 1450 Jack the Giam-kill er 971 Jackson, Benjamin Daydon (1846-19 27) An Attempt to Ascertain rhe Actual Dates of Publication 497n Jackson, Heather Joanna "Coleridg e on the King's Evil" 455n Jackson, John (1881-195 2) see Tacitus Annals tr Jackson Jackson, Thomas (1579-16 40\ 1206 Treatise of the Divine Essence and Attributes 1206n Jacksonian Prize 454, 463n. 473n, 485n. 572 Jacob (Bible) I 156n. 1261 and Esau 1298-9. 1299*; as nation 396, 396n Jacobi. Friedrich Heinrich (1743-181 9) attractive writer 622; on impossibi lity of philosophy 778, 778n; letters 622; and Mendelssohn 621: praise of 621, 62ln; on Schelling 621n; on Spinoza's system 620--3, 620n-ln Jacobi an Fichre 622n; Ueber die Lehre des Spinoza 357n, 612n, 619n, 620n. 62ln, 703, 142ln; Von den gorrliclzen Dingen und ihrer 0./fenbarung 503n-4n, 620n; Werke 504n; Wider Mendelss ohns Beschuldigungen 620n, 622n Jacobinism, English 1418n Jacobins 576 Burke on 317. 317n Jacobus (example) 389 Jacobus de Voragine see Voragine Jael (Bible), justificati on of 1140 jaguar 1459 lahrbucher der Medicin als Wissenschajl eel A. F. Marcus and F. W. 1. Schelling 449,449n , 547n,588 ,589n Jamaica 242n

1653

Jamaica Mercun 326-8 q. 326n James, St 75 ("Santiag o") James t, King of England (James VI of Scotland) ( 1566-162 5) 465 ("British Solomon" ), 465n, 769. 1042, 1042n, 1055, 1067, 1067n, !078, 1078n conflict with the Church of England 1056, 1056n: dull court of 272. 272n; at Edinburgh l056n; favouritism of 1057; introduction of 273: and Morton l05!i: reign of 465n James IJ, King of England (1633-170 1J 1054, 1062, 1062n, 1070. 1295 reign of 589; as traitor 852 James VI of Scotland see James 1 of England James (example) 387. 1197. 1201, 1201n. 1202 James, Robert ( 1705-76) 593n Japanese (language ) 1460 Japeth see also nations. Japetic Japetic, the 1460. 1460n, 1461 Japetic race see race, Japetic Japetidae 1460n "Japhet'' 1460. 1460n Japhet(hl 1289n. 1456 jar. Leyden 527n jargon 510 of science 26. See also language; pedantry jasmine 376 Jason (Medea) I !02: see also Aeson jaundice 35 jealousy 186 Junonian 1280: of queen bees 1404 Jeffrey, Francis, Lord Jeffrey (1773-185 0) 225n, 698n Jehovah 1261, l271n. 1484. 1500. 1511; see also God Jelles, Jarig (d 1683) 787n jelly 540. 542 jelly-fish 823n Jena 86 Jenkinson . Robert Banks, Earl of Liverpool (1770-18 28)442 letter to 464n Jenner. Edward ( 1749--1823) Jnquin- 314n Jeremiah (Bible) 589. 589n Jerment, George (tl 1805) biography of Leighton 1062. l062n-3n: see also Robert Leighton Whole Works ed Jerment Jerome (Eusebius Hieronym us), St (c 340-420) 1033 beliefs of 1122

1654

Index

Jervas. Charles (c 1675-1739) see Cervantes tr Jervas Jesse, son of see David jester 1046 Jesuits in England 1061: expelled from Italy 74; Latin poets 40n; missionaries in Paraguay 753. 753n: publications of 944*; in Scotland 1056n; suspicion of I 081: see also Lirrerae Societatis lesu "Jesus" 1052 Jesus character of 256; contemporary reception of 246: heroism of 257; as martyr 258; mental agonies of 257; message of 1048n: modern Arminians on 867; name of 996; in prayer 1487. 1500; see also Christ Jew(s) of Alexandria 1126; anti-judaic 982; on Bible 1133; chosen 396: converted 1045: cu>tom> of 324: damnation of 396n: eloquence of 1142; expectations of 1060; lusts of 13 ("Jewish people"); Mendelssohn and Spinoza as 615: Messiah of 997; their names for God 125; of Palestine J J26n: progress of J357; and prophecies 589n; and Sabbath 298-9; and Spinoza 616; as strangers to Christ 948; and sun worship 305: unbelieving 1156: the Wandering 58. 58n. See also Hebrews; Israel: Israelite(s) Joan of Arc (c 1412-31) 49 Joannes Scotus Erigena (c 81 0--c 877) 1206 De divisione naturae 343 q. 343n. 1206n q. 1272n Joddrell. Richard Paul (! 745-1831) 43, 43n,46 Joe (slave) 327 Joe Miller's Jests 1314n John, St. the Evangelist608. 902n. 1481* Commentary on 370: on love 846 John of Ravenna (c 1356-1417) 955, 955n John the Baptist. St (Bible) 211 John the Divine see Wordsworth. John John. Friar (fictional) 980. 980n Johnson, Joseph (1738-1809)24 Johnson. Samuel (1709-84) 43. 108, l08n. 754n. 966n on blank verse 856n: compared to Thomas Warton 855n-6n: definition of a net 489n; on Garrick 857n: on Milton 36. 363n, 856; opinions of 856n: on Shakespeare's irregularity 656n: as Triarius 112. 112n A Dictionan of the English Langua}?e

347n q. 368n q. 369n q. 489n q. 586, 696n. 1012*. IOI2n. l050n; Life of Baratier 43, 43n; Life of Dryden 857n q: Life of Gray 1377n; Life of Milton 59 q. 59n; Life of Sydenharn 43n q: Lives of the English Poets ed George Birkbeck Hill 36 q. 59n. 315n. 365n q. 856n q, 857n q: Rambler 437n q joke on the Irish 986n jokers. practical 979• Jollie (fl 1794) 72. 72n Jonah (Bible) 304 ("Jonas") Jones. Horace Leonard (d 1965) see Strabo Geography tr Jones Jones. John (c 1766-1827) A Grammar of the Greek Tongue 159, 170n, 173n, 179n, 183n. 1104n Jones, Mr (tl 1828) 121 I. 1387 Jones, Mrs (111828) 1211, 1387 Jones. Sir William (1746-94) Dissertations 1255 Jones, Tom (Tom Jones) 48 Jones family of Ramsgate 1211 Jonson. Ben (1572-1637) 108.316, 1451 memorial verses on Shakespeare 656 q, 656n q; and Milton 316 English Grammar 990. 990n; Poetaster 316,317 q. 981 q, 98ln: Vo/pone 316q; Workes 990n Jordan, Dorothea ( 1761-1816) 290, 290n Jordan, Frank see Wellek Jonin, John (1698-1770) 595 Discourses concerning the Truth of the Christian Religion 595n Joseph (Bible) 257n. 1260 dream of 1I58n Joseph u. Emperor of Austria (1741-90) 1025 Joumard 1259n Journal des Savallls 1258n Journal of Science and Art 593n Journal of Science and the Arts SOOn. 528* q. 528n. I36In journals. medical 920n; see also periodical(s) journey, too long 721 journeymen 718 Jove 1466 the binder I 268; brain of 41; brow of 949n: in Claudian 1246. 1246n; dynasty of 1268. 1269, 1288: intrigues of 1280, 1295; and nomos 1278; and Prometheus 1278-9. !300; in Prometheus Bound 1280. 1282. I284n. 1295. 1297; in Prometheus myth 1257: son of 1298: in Sotheby Orestes 113n. 114n. 118n: in

Index Watts 1469; what he represents 1295; see also Jupiter Jove, star of 110. 983; see also Jupiter (planet) joy and grief 1444; and intellect 599; songs for 1121; and sorrow 1428n Juan (Don Giovanni) 962 Juba (Caro) 5 Judaea 396 judge(s) 1493 deaf 250; incompetent 1369; puzzled :i6 judging I 088 act of 1006 judgment(s) 70, 289 an act of the will 1405; and affections 1386; in children 4; defined 788, 1006; determines relations 1192; disturbances of 1437; faculties of 436; of fancy 1447; functions of 1209; genial 356; and imagination 1398; and impetites 1442; includes 1192n; law of 135; mistakes in 60; particularises object 1192; and reasoning 788-9; rules of the 383; in schema of total man 1385; seeing of 1192; sound 1260; suspension of 552; and taste and moral principle 277n; as understanding 1386; understanding substrated by reason 696 judicium 1192 juice(s) gastric 823; lacteal 766 jujeb tree 254 Julius (in Solger) 752, 753 Julius n (1443-1513). pope 364n Julius Caesar see Caesar, Julius Jung, Johann Heinrich ( 1740-1817) Heinrich Stillings Wanderschaft 770, 770n Jungius, Joachim ( 1587-1657) 645n jungle holy 1277, 1294; of perplexities 425 Junia, niece of Cato (1st century B.C.), funeralofl314n lung-Stilling see lung Juno cloudy 1016; figure of 773; and Prometheus 1257; in Virgil 1016n Juno (Prometheus Bound) and Io 1300; and state church 1279 ("Jove's spouse"); symbolism of 1295 ("spouse") Jupiter 174, 709, 709n, 813n in Aeneid 8Iln; and Prometheus 1257; thunderbolts of 946n; in Virgil I 016n. See also Jove; Zeus Jupiter (Prometheus Bound) 1285. 1294

1655

Inquisitor 1285, 1298; and other god> l27ln Jupiter (planet) 32ln. 936. 1107 volcanos of 975*; see also Jove, star of jure divino 995 jury/juries 1105 incompetence of 1369 jus j. divinum 1049. 1049n; j. jorrioris 407; see also law(s) Jussieu. Antoine Laurent de (!748-1836) 647,647n Genera plantarum 64 7n justice 242 as correlative noumenon 1001; and injustice 223; and mercy 846, 868; and truth 248 justices of the peace 1486 Justin the Martyr. St (c 100--c 165) 828n Juvenal (Decimus Junius Juvenalis) (c 55c 140) 20n Satires 4 q, 9 q. 21 q, 23 q. 315 q. 681 q. 933 q. trG. G. Ramsay 4n q. 9n q. 19n, 2ln q. 315n q, 68ln q, 933n juxtaposition 289,415,930, 1349. 1352

kai 1153* kaio 1210. 1210n kairios akairios 1051. 105ln kaleidoscope 934. 934n kalokagarhon 635. 635n "kalon" 383n Kames. Lord see Home, Henry Kant, Immanuel ( 1724--1804) 612n, 1277n acquaintance with Klotz 90; on Anselm 4lln; on the bee 1394n; and Bible 835n; categorical imperative 280n, 834; on constitutive and regulative ideas 1258; definition of "transcendental" 692n; and Descartes 924n; emphasis on 688; and faith 833; on God 834; good sense of 1528; and J. G. Hermann 859n; on human perfection 1396n; immortal labours of 1194*; influence of 430. 431; Laplace as plagiarist of 769n; law of 1390n; logic of 575, 575n; on love 421; on Mendelssohn 1210n; on Natur/ehre 821; on necessity 109; new system 483; on noumena(l) and phenomena(!) 834. I 084; obscurity of 319; Occam and 999; ontological proof 696; overthrow of fatalism l42n; philosophy of 139n, 355; on race 1398. 1400, 1400n, l408n. 1456, and variety 1458n; on reason and understanding 834; on species 1389n; and Spinoza 608; on ugliness 1316n; on

1656

Index

Kant, Immanuel-contillued understanding 503n: and Wechseh•·irkung 1437n; see also po>t-Kantians Anthropologie in pragmarischa Himichr 1391n. 1394n. 1396n: "Bestimmung des Begriffs" 1388n. 1398n. l408n: Critik der praktischen Vernunfi 409n. tr T. K. Abbott as Critique ol Practical Reason 280n q; Cririk der reinen Vernunji 400n, 449. 449n. 563n. 688n q. 689n. 690n. 692n q. 1004, 1004n q, l 084n. ll90n. l209n. tr Norman Kemp Smith as Critique of Pure Reason 345. 400n. 689n q. 692n q. 922n. 1004. see also Coleridge. S. T. XI; Critik der Urthei/skraft 279n. 353n q. 355. 356n. 358n, 362n q, 364n, 365n, 371n. 375n, 380n, 381n, 382n, 421, 449, 449n. 598n. tr James Creed Meredith as Critique ofludgement 277. 353n q. 370n q. 702. ll91n. l316n. influence of 960. see also Coleridge, S. T. XI: De mundi sensibilis atque inte/ligibilis forma et principiis 506* q. 513 q, 513n q. 805n q, tr William J. Eckoff 506n q; Die Metaphvsik der Sitten 405n. 412. 422n. 430n. trT. K. Abbott 430n: Die Religion innerlwlb der Gren:en der h/ossen Vernunjl 397n. 449, 449n: "Einige Bemerkungen" 933n. 1210n: Grund/egung :ur MeraphYsik der Sit1en 280n. 409n. 834 q, 834n. 835n q. l276n: Inaugural Dissertation see De mundi sensibi/is; Logic 492n q; Metaphysische Anjimgsgriinde der Nawmissenschafi 449. 449n. 690 q. 691 q. 819-21. misnomers in title 821. tr Jame!> Ellington as Metaphvsica/ Foundations of Natural Science 690n q. 691n q. 821n q. see also Coleridge. S. T. XI; "Religion within the Bounds of the Pure Reason" 397: Triiume eines Geistersehers 488n. 927n: "Untersuchungen tiber die De uti ichkeit der Grundsatze' · 361 n; Vermischte Schri{ten 506n, 513n. 634n. 757n. 930n. 933n. 1398n, 1408n; .. Von den verschiedenen Racen" 1388n. 1398n. 1408n; Von einem neuerdings erhobenen vornehmen Ton in der Philosophie 892n; "Was heisst: sich im Denken orientieren · · 634n. 757n kat' exoclren 1034. 1316. 1368 Katterfelto. Gustavus (d 1799) 330. 330n. 1125 Keate. John ( 1773-18521 1214

The Keats Circle ed H. E. Rollins ll14n Kedesh-Naphthali 1135 "keeping" "in keeping" 117. 117n. 208.979 Kelliher. Hilton 1506 Kemble. John ( 1757-18231 930n Kemp Smith. Norman see Smith. Norman Kemp Kendal 335. 335n kennel 1444 Kenney. Arthur H. (C 1776-18351 Principles and Practices o{Prerended Reformers in Church and Swte 851-4. 853n q Kennicott. Benjamin ( 1718-831 Vt•tus testamelllum hebraicwn cum rariis lutionibus ll57.1157n Kenyon.John(l784-18561350 Kepler. Johann ( l571-16301314n acknowledgment of debts 679n; discoveries of 1018n. 1019: error of 498*: on Euclid 679. 679n: laws made known by 57 3: philosophical scientist 498n: time of 498. 662. l020n. 1274 Ker (ftc 16601 1063 Kerry 978n Keswick 158 Cs study at liOn: Greta Hall 110. 263n: Lodore 110. 362n: peat near 516n Ketaban. Queen (fictional I 965 kettle 946 kettle-drums 855* key. turns of 286 key note 630 Kieser. Dietrich Georg von ( 1779-18621 974-5'. 975n Kilfenoragh 866n Killaloe 866n Killarney 987 kind of being 1212; definition of the 372: degree and see degree; difference in l26H: difference of 1166: diversity in 835 "kindred" 119 kinesis 819. 925: see also motion king(sl 408 and the church 1170: divine right of 465. I 054; drawing a 984: of England 50. 50n: Enelish 463. 463n: and fiddler' 857. 857-n; of Netherlands 975: priest!~ 1262, 1262n: as quack 462; Tudor and Stuart 1057. See also monarch(s); monarchy/monarchies King. J. E. see Cicero Tusculan Disputations tr King King.John/1766-18461354. 354n

Index King, William ( 1650-1729), abp of Dublin De origine mali tr Edmund Law 142n king's evil461n origin of 463n; see also scrofula kingcups 1320 kingdom(s) contrasted with slave-plantation 1396; of God 1513; of nature 681-2; promiser of 639 Kinglake, Dr ( tl 1799) I 03 Kingston (Jamaica) 326, 327 Kingston Mercantile Advertiser see Jamaica Mercurv kinship, degrees of 1345n Kirby, William (1759-1850), and William Spence Introduction to Entomology 545n-6n Kirckmeyer 887 "kirk" 1050, 1050n Kirk, Scotch 1061: see also Church of Scotland Kirkton, James (c 1620-99) behaviour 1063-4, 1064n "Elegy on the Right Hon. Marq. of Tweeddale" 1070 q, 1070n; Secret and True History of the Church of Scotland. from the Restoration to the Year 1678 ed Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe 1044, 1063, 1063n, 1064 q, 1064n, 1065n q, 1067n kisses 207n kitchens 932 kittens 753 Klaproth, Heinrich Julius von ( 1783-1835) 1457, 1460 Asia Polyglotta 1457n; Tableaux historiques de l'Asie 1457n, 1458n, 146ln Kleist, Heinrich von ( 1777-1811) 85, 86n Klopstock, Friedrich Gottlieb ( 1724-1803) 40n, 85, 86n some unfledged K. 40 Klotz, Christian Adolph (1738-71) 85-92 academic career 88-9 I. 90n, 91 n; death of 92, 92n; invited to Halle 90; marries 89; numismatic treatises 89; reviewed by Nicolai 90-1. 9ln; schooling of 85-6, 86n-7n: edited Strato 89; edited Tyrtaeus 89; at university 86-7 Acta litteraria 89; Animad1·ersiones in Theophrasti characteres ethicos 86; Antiburmannus 87 q. 87n-8n q: Elegiae 85-6 q, 86n-7n q; ed Epistolae Homericae 89; Funus Petri Burmanni Secundi 88: Genius seculi 86; Libellus 86: Mores eruditorum 86: Opuscula poetica 86; Ridicula literaria 86; Ober den Nurzenund

1657

Gebrauch der a/ten f?eschniuenen Steitte 9ln Kluge, Carl Alexander Ferdinand ( 17821844) Versuch einer Darstellunf( des animalischen Magnetismus 588; see a/:,o Coleridge, S. T. XI Knapp, Charles (fl 1931) see Milton Ad pal rem tr Knapp: Milton De idea Plaronica tr Knapp Kneale, William (1906-90) and Martha The Developmel!t of' Logic 129n, 130n knee, bones of 286 kneeling, controversy over 996, 996n knife 1378 and lancet 322; poisoned 1213, 1213n; scalping 656; surgeon's 880 Knight, Richard Payne ( 1750-1824) '279 An Analvtical Inquiry 279n, 355, 355n, 363n, 364n, 37ln; see also Coleridge, S. T. XI Knight, Thomas Andrew (1759-1838) 647, 647n knot 10 cutting 900; Gordian IOn, 900n; of Ulysses 1348, 1348n Knott, Edward see Wilson, Matthew knowing 563 and being see being; clear 448; k. ourselves 393 "knowledge(s)" 412,426 know ledge( s) a priori. de tined 334*, 690. Kant's criteria of 690n; absolute 803: accumulation of 1354; act of 837n, 926n, 1005n; arrangement of 685; beginning of 755-6; circle of 626, 683: and civilisation 217; clearest 1124: communication of 675; compendium of 629: and comprehension 1509; concentration of 579: C's conception of 627: conditions of 803; derived from conscience 412: without consciousness 427; craving for 754: departments of 499; dictionary of 674; discursive 412: divine and human 803-5: and experience II 07; faculty of I 004: and faith 1513; fall from 1407: forms of 1495-8; four sorts of 412; germ of 825; God's 803, 803-4, 804n: of good and evil 1268, 1288; hindrance of 320; human, two-fold nature of 65; immediate 806, 1190; incommunicable 427: indistinct 567; intuitive 412, 423; kinds of, distinguished 412; kinds of intuitive 1190; of law 1296: manifestative 804; materials of 416-17; mediaeval neglect

1658

Index

knowledge(s)-continued of 80 I; modem stress on 80 I; of motion 133: not power 1297: objective 566. 1416: and opinion 679-80; origin of 1005; and poetry and fashion 1212: possibility of 1005; and power 1008. 1026. 1213. 1282: practical 686: previous 1088: progress of 1013: real400; of red 427: relationship of light to 385; derived from senses 412; societies for spreading 1106: sought in Bible 1156: subdivision of 1012: succession of 1107: surgical 1088; transcendental 803: tree of 503. 793, 825. \0\8; true 99. \38. l38n: universal 754; and wisdom 754-5; wisdom implies 30; see also self-knowledge known. that which is 563 Knox, John (c 1513-72) 994. 1048n. 1064 character of 1065. I 065n; death of 1060: intrigues against France 1065n: letter of 1064. !065n; political morality of 106Sn The Historie of the Reformation of the Church of Scotland 37. 37n; History of the Reformation of Religion within the Rea/me of Scotland l065n q. 1067n Knox, Yicesimus ( 1752-1821) see Elegant Extracts kabob 78 Koran 316n tr Sale 1448n; to the Turk 1120. 1120n kosmeisthai 1271, 127ln, 1290 kosmos see cosmos Kotzebue. Otto von ( 1787-1846JA Voyage of Discovery tr H. E. Lloyd 962n Kratos (Prometheus Bound) 1257. 1285. 1285n ktisis 900 '"kyriac" 1050 kyriac 1050 ('"Kuriac" J. JOSOn

L.. Dr 919. 919n L.,J. 919, 9\9n,920n laboratory pedantry of 367; substances of 647: and understanding !025 labour 1514 child 714-5 I; conditions of 747-8; division of 421; free 717, 718. 719-20, 727, 748; Herculean 944*; legislative interference in 748: price of 726; regulation of718 La Bourdonnais, Bertrand Fran~ois Mahe de (1699-1753) 1081, 1081n-2n labourer, French 298

Labrador 1408 labyrinth 26 clue to 629; common 248 lacing. tight 304 "lacrymaking" 1419. 1419n Lactantius Placidus (5th or 6th century) paraphrased 305. 305n Lacunza y Diaz, Manuel (Juan Josaphat Ben-Ezra) (1731-1801) The Coming of Messiah tr Edward Irving seeS. T. Coleridge XI ladder of higher and lower nature 842: of nature 537, S38n: of science 519n; steps in 509, 509n; throwing down 898 lady/ladies 362, 362n elect 1126: Eskimo 38ln: fine 320.329: and ghost of husband 930: a I. on landscape 376; language of 1067: punch favourite of 982; use of rouge 309: and painted tiger 372: see also woman! women Lady (Comus) 1456n A Lady ''Treatise on the Passions. illustrative of the Human Mind" 1422n Laennec, Rene Theophile Hyacinthe ( 1782-1826) Tremise on the Diseases of the Chest and on Mediate Auscultation 1438. 1438n laetitia 599 Laevus (in Cicero) 1184 La Fontaine, Jean de ( 1621-95) fables of 276 "Les deux pigeons" 1208n La Forge, Louis de (fl 1661-77) 1019 Principia philosophiae 498n: Principles of Philosophy 498 Lagresie (fl 1805) 887 lairds 1061 laisser faire, doctrine of 718n lake, sound of water in 952 Lake District !58 Lalande, Joseph Jerome Lefram;ais de (1732-1807) 1108. 1108n lamb, fable of 277n, 349n Lamb, Charles (1775-1834) 38. 349n, 371n,440, 698n,917n, 984n C borrows Luther from 1480; letter of 48; manner of 1053n; Mrs Barbauld on l05ln; sonnet on Mrs Siddons 40 q. 40n Essays of Elia 349n q; Letters liOn: with Mary Lamb Works ed E. V. Lucas 3. 349n Lamb. Mary Anne (1764-1847) 698n; see also Lamb. Charles Works

Index Lambert, Johann Heinrich (1728-77) on Aristotle 922 Neues Organon 922n q Lambton, William Henry (1764-97) 43, 43n Lamiae 489, 489n lamp for sun 855*; votive 1154 lampoons 698 Lancaster see education Lancet !452n q lancet and knife 322 land(s) appearance of 791; buying and selling 849; southern 68; of talkers 993n landing-places 870n, 964, 965n, 986; see also resting-place landowners 1374, 1418 landscape( s) burst of 987; and cloud 279; description of liOn; mountain 941; natural 351; painters of 855*; paintings of 280n; on wall946 Lane (publishers) 315 Langcake, Thomas (fll764) 792n Langenbeck 887, 888, 891 Langton, Bennet (1737-1801) 228 language(s) accuracy of 474; of algebraists 1275; and ambition 958*; arbitrary 1 16; of birds and beasts 989-90; of Border Land 964; of botany 646; circuit of 1194*; common 714, 923, of mankind 332; of common sense 921; and consciousness 333; correct, allied to passion 122; dead 988, 1157; defined 387; degraded 279; of deliberate reason (prose) 441; and dictionary 923; dog's lack of 1496; early development of 127; and education !194*; Egyptians on 936n; of Europe 1421; of events 1131; of excited mind 345; figurative 345, 1070n; foreign 989; forms of 583, 686; of God 486; and grammar675; gypsy 1346; imperfection of 414*; as instrument of deceit 127; interlocutory 1402; intuitive 1321; irrational in 1283, 1297; of Latin origin 1302-3; Ienis 167, 452, 1095, 1096*, 1096n, 1103, 134ln; of letters 1131; and literature 1435; of logic 782; logical 1402; and marketplace 928; of the market 367, 921, 923; and meaning 1315; mind's 453; of music 359; mute lOll; of naturalists 1194; of nature 1107-8, 1321, 1359; as object of art 347; ordinary 332, and scientific dis-

1659

tinguished 332; oriental 127; philosophic 49!; philosophy of 161; poetry of 358; of pretence 1066; the primitive 1352; as a product 1310; of pulpit 11489; purity of 1466; of Pythagoreans and Cabbalists 1291; realising 1359; and reason 1496; refinement of 857; and religion 1497; of rhetoric 782; of rustic life 923n; of the schools 367; of science 1413; scientific 332; and sense 948; of sense, or science, or philosophy 1123; of senses 832; of sight 926; states of 161; structure of 924; sweetness of 1067; of symbolical persons 1131; of symbols 941; technical 921; and thought 395; translated for female readers 129n; unity of 1402; universal 333, 1310, 1321, of art 1359; use of a dead 38; visual 805; used by women 1067. See also accent(s); articulation; consonants; diction; diphthongs; gender(s); inflections; jargon; mood; nomenclature; pedantry; speech; terminology; terms; vocabulary of the market; voice; vowels; words language, English 687, 923 and classical I. compared 387-90; DutchE. dictionary 1463; and Greek 183, 3412; infusile 1276; and Italian 266; and Latin 1303, 1303n; and metre 1489; vigorous 1503; vowels in 52 language, German 1346, 1351 advantages of 1276n; cases in 602; prefixes 187*; pronunciation of 601; verb substantive in 1099n; verbs 1072 language, Greek 51, 54,264, 1351 adjectives in 1324-31; advantage of learning Greek before Latin 158; Aeolic 1303n; alphabet 157. 160n, 162-8, in verse 160;Attic 168n, 188n.I33l;augments 798; "to be" 796-8; breathings 170n, 1103-4, 1352n; C's ligatures 164n; C's use of 206; comparatives 1328, 1330; declensions 173, 173n, 174-5,175-6,177-8, 178-9,390n;derivation of terms from 927; derivatives from 1426; descended from Hebrew 159; dialects: Aeolic 797n, Attic 797n, 1196, compared 797, 797n, Doric 797n, Ionic 797n, 1196; Doric forms 1325n; and English 341-2, 798; errors in 366n; gender in 169, 169n, 390, 1326n, 1327; grammar 157-96, 388; grammar lessons 796-801; and method 630; Milton's 6n; modem, pronunciation of 50, 165n; moods 798; nouns and prepositions

1660

Index

language, Greek--continued 1378-80; number in 168-9: numbers 1325: and numerals 1352: optative 192, 192n; paradigms 199: Parkhurst's grammar 159: patristic 1282n: Port Royal system 450n; prepositions 800-l; pronunciation of 57n, 165, 165n: relative pronouns 390-3: rules for construing 815: and Sanskrit 1096n: subscripts 1340-1: table of inflections 450-2: teaching, to a child 604: tenses 10931102, 1195-1201, 1202-3; terminations 341: transliteration of 293, 293n: verbs 797n. ending in -mi 798n. ending in -o 798n; voice, middle 798n: vowels in 1382 language, Hebrew 790, 1120. 1346. 1352 C's use of 1254; Greek descended from 159: "hunger" in 1270, 1270n: "I am" 1511; word in 1290: see also Bible: Hebrew canon language, Italian 40, 165, 266-8, 632, 712, 1347 dialogue on 260-6: pronunciation of713; in Sicily 145n; sonnets in 283: sounds of 260-1: vowels in 165n language, Latin 165, 264, 1351 believed derived from Greek 172n: Cs declamation in 18-23: derivation of terms from 927; derivatives SOOn. 1426: dialect of Greek 1303: early 1371: and English 1303, 1303n; futures in dus 1173, 1173n, 1175, 1185: generic use 1238n; grammar 1302-8: grammar of 388: and Greek, inflections 1378: imperfections in 42, 42n: interjection in 1380n; jests in 435n: learning, before Greek 796: lesson 1338-42: literary 1371: majestic sound of 1305; as medium for learning languages 266: modern 38-40: in Moldavia 1302*, 1302n: "ne" enclitic 1248: order of words 1305-6; provincial 1371, 1371 n; rise of modern 24-5; Roman dialect 40: rules for construing 815-18. 1306-8: rules, grammatical 157: syllable. length of 1225; translation into 1172-86: use of 412: verse composition 808-15 languages, other Amharic 254; Anglo-Saxon 1347: Arabic 1371; Aramaic 1001n; Armenian 1347: Attic and Ionic dialects 1196; Austrian 1347: Bavarian 1347: Belgian 1347: Bengalese 1346: Chinese 713: Danish 1347: Dutch 1347, Dutch-English die-

tionary 1463, high Dutch 976, 976n; Esoteric 964: Frankish 1347: French 40, 264. 858, 1347. idiom of 39: Friesland 1347; Gaelic 1347: Gothic 1347, 1462: Hindustani 1346: Icelandic 1347; IndoEuropean (Iranian group) 1346n: Irish 1347: Japanese 1460; Lappish 1347: Moorish words 1302: Nepal 1346: Old Bactrian 1346n; Pahlavi/Pehlvisch!Persian 1346. 1346n. 1351. dictionary of 988: Pelasgic 1461-2; Phoenician, dictionary of 988: Polish 40: Portuguese 40; Romanian 1302n: Runic 1347; Russian 1347: Sanskrit 965n, 1346, 1351, and Greek 1096n; Sclavonic 1302n; Semitic 1462; Spanish 165, 264. superiority of 1036; Swedish 1347: Tamil 1346 (''Tamul"J: Welsh 1347; Zend 1346, 1346n. 1351 languor 493 lantern. magic 934n Laodiceans. lukewarmness of 998, 998n Lapidoth. house of 1135 Laplace. Pierre Simon. Marquis de ( 17491827) 574*, 574n, 1194*, 1269 on Newton 678n: as plagiarist of Kant 769n Exposition du svsteme du monde 614n: Traile de mecanique ce!esre 574n. 769n. 1269n Lapland child in 944; mountains of 1404 Lappish 1347 lard 141 * Lardner, Nathaniel (!684-1768) 595 on Logos 617 The Credibility of the Gospel Hiswry 148, 148n, 595n, 617n larks 1299* larva 894. 950. 1454 Las Casas. Bartholomew de (!474-1566) 221 lasciviousness 1057 Laslett, Peter see Locke Two Trearises ed Las lett latency 1450 of mind 1318 Lateran Council see Council. Lateran Latin see language, Latin Latinisms 1023 Latinists, Italian 856 latitude and longitude 524 Latitudinarianism 465n latitudinarians 394 modern 331

Index Latium 45, 46n. 1302 Laud, William 0573-1645), abp of Canterbury465n, 1043, 1043n, 1077. 1079, 1079n consecrates church 1052, l OS2n; liturgy of 1079n; opposition to Presbyterianism 1048, 1048n; on Lord Say 1046, 1046n; sophistry of I 045; trial of I OS2n "An Answer to the Speech of ... Lord Viscount Say and Seal ... upon the Bill about Bishops Powers in Civil Affail'S" J045n, 1047, 1047n q; The Second Volume of the Remains ed Henry Whanon 1045n Lauderdale see Maitland Laudites 1055n laugh argument of a 16; coarse 1463 Iaugher 300n laughing I 04 laughing-gas see nitrous oxide laughing-stock 985 laughter genteel 892n; multitudinous 980n Laumonier 888 laundry-woman 801-2 Laura (fictional) 44. 45n laureateship, Southey's 1054n Lauterberg 1473 lava 1468, 1468n lavernem I 081 Lavoisier, Antoine Laurent ( 1743-94) 368n, 491n, 499, 499n, 678n, 765n, 913n, 1020 chemistry of 1360. 1360n; terms of 278n "law" 631, 63ln, 679 law(s) on adultery 1491--4; of Alfred 1482; and analogies in nature 1321; of animal life 645, 745; of animated nature 795; of arithmetic and geometry 632; of artist 361; of association 96. 373, 373n, 908. 929, 932; Athenian 56; of attraction 689, 1213; based on constitution 1395; and Bible !155; of bicentrality 1204n; John Brown's search for 868-9; as brutal nurse 1482; of cause and effect 398, 400; civil, in Germany 409; of cohesion 589, 1317; common 493, and statute 409; of conception 989; conditions of 780; and conscience 690n; of conscience 679,688-9, 1108; constitutional719; of contrasts 139; corn 1503--4; court(s) of 866, II 05. 1369; criminal 89 I; of crystallisation 636; of custom 1345; defect in

1661

1493; defined 493n, 574, 574n, 668, 689, 868; delivered by angels 1142; and discoveries 641 ; of distinction 1212; distinction between person and property 225; of dualism 520n; of electricity 643; enunciated by reason 407; excise 747-8; of existence 779; of external nature 496; of figure 676; of finite 1297: and free will409; of galvanism 643; general 367: and God 690; of gravitation 574•. 677, 678,1009, 1317;human686;ofhuman existence 669; of human mind 1260; and idea 429, 633, 1275. 1277. 1282, 1291; idea in 1281. 1296: idea scientialis of 1281-2, 128ln; ideal 657; inexorable 91 I; of interpenetration 1351. 1351n, 1352; Jove as 1257; of judgments 135: Kant's 1390n, 1398, 1398n: knowledge of 647: and liberty 551: of life 520. 572. 574; of light 10!9. and Ileal 680; living 667; living spirit of 1280-1; of magnetism 643; of matter 210, 895*; maxim in 39, 1066; of memory 346, 636; of method 635; method of 680; of metre 442; in mind 946*; of mind 400; of modulation 53; moral 1001, 1394; of morality 689; of Moses 56, 1045; of motion 498; of mutual exclusion 1351, 1351n. 1352; of nature 784; of our nature 94; opinion declared I. 213; of organic existence 647: in Pauline sense 1279, 1295; of the phenomena 944; of physiology 780; poet's 275; of polarity 533n, 642, 783. 895*; political 1285, 1285n; and a power 575; and power 1317; principle of 1296; and productivity 1281, 1296; as profession 1369-70; realised by judgment 407; of reason 864; of reasoning 135; of reciprocity 1347n; reduction to a 1336; relation(s) of 63!-2, 636. 676; and religion 994n, 995; and requirements of reason 703; resistance to 852; right anterior to 444; and rules 526; Salic 649; self-regulating 1281 n; of Sinai 793; to enforce slavery 217; sovereignty of 1354: spirit of 1296; of the stronger 407n; study of 288. 288n; of subject and object 783; and the subjective 1320; of the supernatural 401; of taste 632; and theory 868--9, 869n; of a thing 492; three primary 643; of understanding 134, 938•; and antecedent unity 127 4; universal S51; of universe 795, 1105; of vegetable life 636 ("vegetation"), 645, 679 ("vegetation''); of

1662

Index

law( s )-continued vicarious functions 1449; of vision 636; and willl354; writs in 136. See also bar; legislation; nomos Law. Edmund (1703-87). bp of Carlisle see King, William De origine mali tr Law law-giver 574 Lawrence, Sir William (1783-1867) 481, 509n.533n,919n on Abernethy 556n; attacks on 557n; on Hunter 529; materialism of 483 An Introduction to Comparative Anatomy and Physiology 481, 482 q. 486n. 488 q, 488n q, 490n q, 494n q, 501-2 q. 501 *. 501n-2n q. 504n q, 507n q, 508n-9n q, 525n, 526n q, 527-8 q, 527n. 53ln q; On the Physiology. Zoology. and Natural History of Man 919n Lawson. James (1538-84) 1058, 1058n lawyer(s) 214, 848, 1369. See also attorney; barrister(s) laxative 435n lay-figure see layman layman 979, 979* Layrd, Mr (fl 1828) 1438 lays. runic 66 Lazzari 879 lead black 432, 921; heaving 655. 655n; and water 997 leaders 100 leaf/leaves 545, 1454. 1455 dry 1076; as evidence of God 1501; geometrical construction of 941; and morality 1071; motion of 1440; organic 14023; and seed 1274; sheltering 1117; sibylline 1112 leafits 1287 leap 775n. See also chasm(s); saltus; vault leapfrog 117 Lear, King in King Lear 655, 655n, 656, 656n; in Tate King Lear 930n learner. memory of 1087 learning and common sense 957-8; ignorance the enemy of 383; man/men of 367. 1354; rabbinical616; and science, great zodiac of 100; and worldly spirit 998; see also education leather 141 Russia 367, 367n Leda 175 Lee, Henry (1817-98) 485n

Lee Priory Press 349n leech 33. 33n leg 1336n legend 1264 legerdemain of inferential logic 971; mental 1210; verbal660 legislation. Gallic 972; see also law(s) legislator(s) 100 of Egypt 1261; Matthew Lewis a 62; the I. (Moses) 1126, 1126n legislature 995 of Great Britain 218: see also Parliament /ego 1094n, 1096*, 1096n conjugation of 193 Le Grice, Charles Valentine (1773-1858) 6n Leibniz. Gottfried Wilhelm. Freiherr von (1646-1716) 219.620. 895n on fulguration 711; on interpretation 831 n; language of 1268: on matter 1268n-9n: robustness of 952*: on harmonious universe 370n Essais de rheodicee 309n; Monadologie 1365n; Opera omnia 309n, 397n, ed Dutens 397n, 7lln; Principia philosophiae 7lln: Tentamina theodicaeae 397n: Theodicee 397n, see also Coleridge, S. T. XI Leighton, Alexander (1568-1649) 1048. 1048n, 1079n Sion' s Plea against Prelacie 1048n Leighton, Sir Elisha (d 1685) 1063. 1063n Leighton, Robert ( 1611-84), abp of Glasgow 1079, 1169 abstract of his life 1074: apology for the life of 1074-9; C's essay on 1045: father of 1048, 1048n; supposed conversion of 1063n: on will 1399n The Genuine Works 1169n q; Whole Works ed George Jerment 1063n. 1075, 1075n, 1169n; The Whole Works ed William West 1169n Leipzig 86, 859n. 975n University of 86 Leipzig German Review 86 Leith 445, 1056n. 1065n Lemay, J. A. Leo see Franklin, Benjamin Autobiography ed Lemay and Zall Lemnos 1258 lemonade 960 lemons 765 lemur 1404 length 522. 532, 560, 1032 and magnetism 552, 555: power of 557,

Index 711, 1442, see also reproduction; predominance of 547; relative 452 "lenified" 1104n "Ienis" 1104n Ienis see language Lennox, Earl of see Stuart, Esme lens, crystalline 547 Le6n, Pedro 303n leopard 384, 1459 Lesage, Alain-Rene (1668-1747) The Adventures of Gil Bias tr Tobias Smollett 136n Le Sage, Georges-Louis (1724-1803) 1020, 1020n lesions 424 Leslie, Charles Robert (1794-1859) Autobiographical Recollections ed Tom Taylor 354n Lessing, Gotthold Ephraim (1729-81) 85, 86n, 91, 9ln, 65ln biography of 85, 277n; C's indebtedness to 1115, 1115n; on fables 276n; fables of 276, 276n; and Goeze 1153n; on barmonists 1138n; quotes Church Fathers 1160n; and Reimarus 614n; on Spinoza 612n, 621; on theopneustia 1126n Briefe antiquarischen lnhalts 85, 90, 91 n; "Die Erziehung des Menschengeschlechts" 1155n; Siimmtliche Schriften 276n-7n. 1120n. 1126n, I 138n, 1139n, 1142n, 1144n q, 1153n, 1155n, 1160 q, 1160n, 116ln, 1166n, 1169n; Wo/fenbiittel Fragments 614, 614n, ll!Sn Lessius, Leonhard (1554-1623) 296-7 Lethe 41, 47, 48n, 98, 98n letter acquiescence in 1151; dead 1108, 1108n, 1167; fabrication 917 letter-book, Poole's 211 letters of alphabet 16 I, 988, 1351 Encephalic 964; forming "God" 393; Greek 1199, shape of 162, 162n; interpretation of 1151 ; sacred 899n Letters Patent 992 Queen's 991 Leucippus (5th century B.C.) 29. 29n lever 1091, 109ln Levere, Trevor Harvey Poetry Realized in Nature 34n, 368n, 606, 607n, 642n, 646n, 677n, 794, 868n, JOlOn, 1020n, 1143, 1188n q, 1254n, I270n, t299n, 1300n, 1383 Lewis XIII see Louis XIII Lewis, Matthew Gregory (1775-1818) 62n C's disapproval of 57

1663

Alonzo the Brave and the Fair Imogine 1470n; The Castle Spectre 365, 365n; The Exile 63-5 q; The Monk 57-65, 338n, poetry in 63-5 lexicographers 712. 859 lexicography 492 lexicon(sl 169. 687 etymological 585; see also dictionary Lexington KY University of Kentucky Libraries, mss in 25. 113. 601 liar(s) 136, (sophism) 782n for God 1137, 1137n; habitual 134; see also lying libel(s) 698, 1105. See also falsehood; slander tiber aureus 3, 6n Iiberti nus 541 n libertus 541 n "liberty" 393 liberty 26, 34, 73, 1265 British 470; cap of 307, 307n; Christian 431; civil 1062; constitutional 229; danger of sudden 439; and death 972; defined 1354*; England and 27; Greek 128n; and law 551; meaning of 1354*; religious 671. See also emancipation; freedom librarian, puzzled 326 library/libraries arranging books in 326; circulating 63, 82; encyclopaedia in 579; of Temple of Solomon 1126 Libya 88. 88n, 1462 licence. poetic 712 lichen(s) 508.556.763.921, !032, 1403 lie(s) 274 on inn door 1463. 1463n Lieblich. the 598 "life" 489, 763, 1089, 1089n life 1027-32. 1288, 1432 actual 1512; ascending intensity of 1455; ascent of 515; in atoms 31; attribution of 514-15; avoidance of the word 479; as balance !311; and beautiful 1315, 1360; begins in obscurity 1193; bread of 1159; breath of 868; Brown on 1038; and colour607; concept( ion) of708. 1204; constituent forces of 1444, 1447; constituent forms of 1447, 1452; constitution of 1431*; as copula 5Js-19; day-break of I 193; after death 23; and death see death; defined 488-95, 510, 510n. 5lln, 512. 557, 517, 1028-9, 1032, 1086. 1091. 1092. 1204, 1315, 1386, 1425-6;

1664

Index

life-colllinued divine 869n. 1334. 1347; double 607n: economy of 35; electric, power of 1444. 1444n; eternal 1512: evolution of 71012: factor of 1361: faith as 844: faulty definitions of 487: four-wheeled 438n: free 374, 597n: freedom of 1299: function Appeal see Coleridge. S. T. XI nobleman/men 849 buys praise 1060; Scottish 1058 ("nobles"): see also aristocracy nobles see nobleman/men Noel. Elizabeth, Countess of Berkeley 11655-1719)943. 943n noeron417. 417n. 667. 667n noesis 821 noetics 821 , 1285. 1287 and mathematics 821n noeronlnoera 416,417, 417n. 667n. 1283, 1283n Nola philosopher of and Sage of see Bruno noli me tmw:re 1039 nomad 1261 nomen/nomina 799*. 848, 947, 947n, 1001. IOOln:seea/soname(s) nomenclature of botany 505*. 647; C's 1190: chemteal 491. 49ln. 494, 494n. 524; elder934: of experiment 535; innovation on ordinary 1432: materials for 1457; of observation 535; technical923. See also diction: language: name(sl: termmology: words nomimou 1285. 1285n nominalism Occam's 999-1003: and realism 1002.

1002n nominative see case(sl nominou 1298 nomizesrlwi 1281 "nomi:o" 1276n nomi:omenonlnomi:omeni 1276n. 1282. 1293 ( "nomi:ominon") nomos/nomoi 1257. 1258. 1273-4. 1276n ("law"), 1281, 1291. 1293, 1295, 1296. 1298 n. al/otrionomos 1279. 1279n. 1281. 128ln. 1295. 1296; n. archinomos 1279. 1295: n. autonomos 1276, 1279, 1279n. 1281. l28ln, 1283, 1283n, 1293. 1295, 1296; causative power 1294: n. damneres 1279. 1279n. 1295: n. en nomi:omenois !276. 1285. 1285n. 1293. 1298: Heraclitus on 1258n; n. hvponomioi 1279. 1279n. 1295; and idea 1276. 1292. 1293, 1295; and Jove 1278; n. nomop(e)ithes 1281. 128ln. 1296: and nous 1297: n. ouranioi 1295: n. physikos 1277. 1277n; n. po/11ikos 1279. 1279n. 1285, 128Sn. 1295. 1298: powers of 1275: and understanding 1276: see also law(sl non n. ens 1206. 1206n. 1272. 1272n: n. mventus 117ln non-being 1206 nonconformists I 06 I; see also dissenteJ> nonconformity 1062 nondescript(s) 330 in iniquity 217 non-entity 865. 1210 non-existent. the 1206n non-personality 835 nonsense 322, 904, 950 nonsensitkation. Pope's 1490 norm of faith 1160. I 161 Normans 464 Norris, Mrlfll788) 23ln-2n north men of the 67. See also compass of nature: polarity: poles North. Christopher see Wilson. John Nonh, Frederick. 8th Lord North. 2nd Earl of Guilford ( 1732-92) 43, 43n North America. colonisation of 1404; see also America Nonh Britain. peers of 986; see also Scotland North Sea 1462 Norton. Mr (ft 1802-20) 87ln Norton. Andrews (fll835) I 142n

Index noses 852, 1458, 1458n nosologists l087n, 1400n nostalgia 1400, 1400n, 1435, 1435n note, cuckoo 458 notes bank 1505, 1506; promissory 964 notha 1125, ll25n nothing 558 and something 760 notio communis 1006 notion(s) 1376, 1377n analysis of 1005; common 1004, 1004n; and conceptions 414n, 430, 1004, 1006; and fancies 1016; and idea 429; unproductive 1002 Nott, John (1751-1825) see Secundus Basia noumenon/noumena/ noumena 689 (''Nooumena"), 689n, 947, 947n, 1191 confused with phenomena 134n; lowest 432; and phenomena 398, 398n, 431-3, 689n, 1001, 1084-5 noumenal and phenomenal 834 "noun" 799* noun(s) 172, 847, 848, 1338, 1380, 1380n, 1381, 1416 n. adjective(s) 172, 182, 184, 185, 799, 1338; and adjectives 182, 1377, 1377n; contracted 179, 179n; defined 182, 799n, 1378; Greek 1378-80; Greek and Latin neuter 606; participial 1097, and Greek passive 1097; participles formed from 1377; power of 797; qualities of 1381; syncopated 179n; and verb 847n8n noun(s)-substantive 182, 184, 185, 799, 1235 participles formed from 1466; see also noun(s) noun-verb 1416; see also verb substantive nourishment 1415 nous 1258n, 1267, 1268, 1268n, 1269, 1277, 1282, 1284, 1287, 1294, 1427 ("noeseos"), 1427n, 1432 ("noeseos"), 1497 n. agonistes 1281, 1281n, 1296, 1298, Prometheus as 1256; n. en anthropo 1281, 128ln, 1288, 1288n, 1296; imprisoned 1283; and nomos 1297; Plato on 667, 667n; pre-existence of 1288; Prometheus as 1282; transcendency of 1269; n. uranius 1280, 1280n, 1295-6; see also reason Nouvelle methode pour apprendre Ia langue grecque tr Thomas Nugent 159,

1687

173n; see also grammars: Port Royal novel(s) mawkish 655; Mrs Robinson's 82; popularity of 315; reading 1024; true 964 nove1ist(s) 1060 merit of a 59 novelty charms of 5; in chemistry 500; and children 4; love of 186; passion for 98; prurient ambition of 101 nucleus of attraction 1402; of comet 768 Nugent, Thomas (?1700-72) see Nouvelle methode tr Nugent null-point 521 null-punct 1383, 1383n. 1384n number(s) above number 1348n; divine 433; dual 1346, 1346n; and figure 583. 686; and fingers 1346n; in fullness 805; grammatical 391, 1305, 1338, defined 1196; in Greek 1325; in Greek grammar 168-9, 173n, 176; idea of 634; infinite is below n. 1501; number-making 1301, 1301n; numbering 128ln; numberless 423; primary 600-1; in Prometheus Bound 1257; Pythagorean 793, 1301; symbolism of 1351; see also numerals numenlnumina 1356 defined 1084 numerals etymology of 1346; Greek 1352; see also number(s) numerus numerans lnumeri numerantes 1273, 1273n. 1281. 128ln, 1291, 1292, 1295, 1296 numerus numerificans 1301 nun bleeding 58; (stalactite) 1478 nunnery, austere 14 38, 14 38n nurse 1088, 1482 Nurse (Romeo and Juliet) 273n nutrition 490, 490n. 493 final causes of 96 nymph(s) 762*, 762n, 968 nympha 545 Nymwegen see Nijmegen

"o", as verbal termination 926

0 Gourmand, Mr (fictional) 987 oak and acorn 691; and "Elohim" 1271n; on fire 977n; oracle of 1462. 1462n; root and trunk 795, 1335, 1336n

1688

Index

oak-leaves 941 oath(sJ 4, 155, 1481 arguments against I 069, I 069n; coronation see coronation-oath oath-taking l55n obedience 312, 911 civil 852; passive 852. 852n: root of 1071; ofwill669 obelisk(sJ 1477 spurious 1466 "obitaneously" 1126, 1116n "object" 894, 927 object(s) beautiful 1312. 1315: correspondent 1441; defined 705, 894. 923-34; grammatical 1201. 1339; harmony with organs 370; immediate presentations of 1006; intellectual 1022: perceived 289, l190n; seen as representative of a class 1191; of sense(s) 849. 1022, 1376; and soul 567; and subject 427. 429, 562, 567. 605, 605n, 705, 783, 829, 830, 894, 923-34. 926n. 947, 971. 1091-2. 1187-8. 1275, 1293-4, 1313. 1314, 1317, 1317n, 1320, 1339, 1347, 1417, 1426, 1510, 1511; succession of 1107; and symbols 941: want of 1343; and words 941 objective and the external 929; and the real929; relatively 1511; and subjective 331, 348. 415,667,695,930,931, 1005n, 11669, 1427 objectiveness 1168 objectivity 496n, 807, 934, 1511 of passions 1428; of reason 416; subjective nature of 1187-8; and subjectivity 308 obligation 908 "oblige" 933, 933n oblivion, waters of 99 obscurity 1434 causes of 1435; of comparative cosmogonies 1272; of distinctions 362; faulty 1015*; life begins in 1193; philosophers accused of 319-20; of Plotinus 378-9*; sources of 1439; in Spinoza 619 observation in art and literature 273n; and definition 641; and experiment 471, 1002; laws the result of 636, 637; nomenclature of 535; principles of 1018; and superstition 471 obstructions, mesenteric 731. 739 Occam. William of (c 1290-1349) definer of meaning of faith 999: followers

of 1002: nominalism of 999-1003: O.'s razor 506n; on senses 999 Super quacuor libros selllentiarum 999 q, 999n q, 1000 q, IOOOn occult. the 496 "ocean". Homeric sense of 1489, 1489n ocean 207 Oceanides 1257 octad of colours 1366-7 ocymum 1043 oddities 1337 ode by Bruno 317-20: irradical I 054 Oder Teich 1475 odium theo/ogicum 616 odour( s) 850 of insect 1455; and sounds 1456 Odysseus (Odyssey) 918n; see also Ulysses officer. naval and military 579 Ogle, George ( 1704-46) see Secundus Basia tr Ogle oi, Greek words ending in 54. 54n oil(s) 1194* animal 765, 766: anointing 463: of gladness 1466: olive 381. 381n; train 381, 381 n; of vitriol 1466: and water 289 Oken. Lorenz (1779-185)) 1392n Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte !030n, see also Coleridge, S. T. XI Oldenburg, Henry (c 1615-77) 615n, 617n, 62ln, 623n oligarchy, despotism of 90Y olives 967n. 982 Olmsted, Ashley W .. mss collection 277 ology, psycho-somatic 1444 Olympus 1247 omega and alpha see alpha omission 843 omne scibile 626 omneitas 1291 omneity 129ln in compass of nature 603: as mesotheton 703: and unity 558 Omniana see Southey, Robert Omniana "Omnibus" 1502. 1502n omnipotence 853 as absolute will 429 omnipresence 520, 831 omnipresent, the 1474 omniscience 563, 853. 1148 Omphale 944* on 902 ontos o. !51 L l5lln: Plato's to on 138n On Decorum 1453n "one" 1352n

Index one 416, 416n and many see many; the manifold and 1313; subjective as o. 1320; and whole 421; see also unity oneness absolute 563; and allness of God 558, 562; circle 279; and distinctness 781-2; indistinguishable multeity 130 I; and manyness 563; mathematical category 1209; and schema of total man 1386; and unity 784; see also unity onion, worship of 899 ontology 758 in 13th century 496 opacity 850 opal 1035 opalescence 1035 opaqueness 850 Opie, Iona, and Peter Mason Opie (191882) see Oxford Dictionary of Nursery Rhymes opifex 896* "opinion" 679-80 opinion(s) declared law 213; idols 667; Plato on 665; public 751; queen of the world 680n; vulgar 34 opinione 680 opium 354 C's use of 1524-5 opposite(s) 31 ("opposing forces") beauty lacks 597; in consciousness 837; and contraries see contraries; in correspondency 286; identity of 430, 1444; moral 436-7; proof of 210; true 438; union of759, I 035, 1397 opposition, parliamentary 1418 Oppression, Temple of 301 oppressors, pitiable 217 "optative" 1202 optician 422 optics 110 ("optical phenomena"), 606 as mixed science 583, 686; Newtonian 1366; physical695; as science 679; treatise on 684 optimism 73--4 in ascent of humanity 420; C's historical 70n; of youth 419 opusoperatum 1167 "Opus peregi" 1447, 1447n oracle( s) I I 30 ancient 912n; Coan 0. 1007; in Dodona 1462, 1462n; found in Bible 1151; Greek 918; inward 1276; and Marcus Curtius 258n; pagan 918n; of spirit 1014

1689

orange(s) 1287. 1287n, 1366, 1367, 1368, 1417 orang-utan 1406, 1406n, 1413 hypothesis of 1409, 1414, 1414n orator( s) 22, 70 1 Chilese 989; and magnetism 642 oratory 54, 670n lessons of 6; see also public speaking orb, solar 795 order(s) 805, 1088 and beauty 100, 100*, 1322; divine 867; ecclesiastic, aim of 1499, see also clergy; interliminary 1430*; of life 537; of nature 1388n; ordered 867n; ordering 795n, 867n; of thoughts 1306; of words 1306 orderliness 673 ordinum catenae et systemata 867 ordo o. ordinans 795, 867; o. ordinatus 867; see also order ores 1362 Orestes (Orestes) 119n, 120n, 121, 12ln, 122 orexis 1454, 1454n, 1455 "organ" I 089 organ(s) 932n bodily 1441; of body 1450; as cause 502, 502n; central 1431; digestive, derangement of 475, 475n; duplicity of the 410: egestive 1431; functions of 1269, 1443; harmony with objects 370; heuristic 946n; human 375; of humanity 1155; hypogastric 1431; of ideality 1345; of imagination 1345; and impetites 1445*; of invention 780; of locality 987n, 1345, 1346n; and machine 1314; memorative 410*; of migration 987; of mind 1446n; modifying 1447; (musical instrument) I 10, liOn, 532; and organic powers 1309, 1310; and passions !443, 1445, 1445*; of sense 377; sets of 1447; (stlllactite) 1478; structure of !443; system of 1411, 1441; and systems 1447 "organic" 346, 935 organic and inorganic see inorganic; and organisation 758 ''organisation" 1089 organisation 572 ("organized structure") activity of nature and o. 1214; of animal(s) 1395, 14!3, 1436; animalised 540; apparent 494; and body 425; as cause or effect 30; defined 438, 438n; effort of 548; first attempts 508; as inter-

1690

Index

organisation-continued esting subject 1037; and life 501-2; of man 1388. 1399; and mechanism 511, 51 in, 758; as mid point 958; and the organic 758; peculiar 492; progressive 246; sum total of 1411 organism 1281 central 1447; living, as synthesis 438; passions related to 1442-3 organismus of animal 1275; breathing 1134; completes the Ennead 1431 *; growth of 1439; in man 1293; of man 1399; of particular animal 1411; of plant 1274; as synthesis 824 organon(s) of Aristotle and Bacon 922n; critical and heuristic 595n organon/organa 932 o. criticum et euristicum 595; o. dianoias 692. 692n; o. heuristikon 710 orienta1ism in Spain 1371 orienter 634 orientieren 757n "orientize" 756 Origen (c 185-c 254) 305 on the canon 1033-4. 1034n origin(s) absolute 795; of human society 1353-7; Spinoza on 708; of things 1266n, 1287 original sin see sin(s) originality/originalities 7 age of98; poetic 1253; and sympathy 551 Ormus. Isle of 967 "ornatus" 1194* ornithologist 549 Orosius, Paulus (tl415) Historiae adversos paganos39,39n-40n orphan 13 Orpheus 670, 670n, 1249n ("Rhodopean voice"). 1250n in Claudian 1237; his cosmogonies 1266n; on Jupiter 709n; and Old Testament 1265. I265n orrery 934n Orsini, Gian Napoleone Giordano ( 190376) Coleridge and German Idealism 342, 355n,377n,380n orthodoxy 257, 1149 orthoepy 986, 986n orthography 986 oscillation 289, 1432 arc of 1129; of desiderium 1441 Osiander, Friedrich Benjamin ( 1759-1822)

878,879, 892,892n Ossian (James Macpherson) 108 ossification 546 ostrich 294, 385, 1411 Othello (Othello) 655, 655n otherness 929, 932 Otho, Marcus Salvi us (32-69) head of 695, 695n Ottery St Mary 92 Otto 879 Ottoman, subject of the 144 oudeis 1348n ouran outang see orang-utan ousia 826, 826n "outer" 850 outerance 130 I "outers" 870n outlet 437 and check 1373--5 outline(s) 342.373,377, 426*, 899, 1091 definition as 361; of plan 1007 "outness" 1037n outness 929, 932, 1037, 1037n of colour 427; sense of 337, 926 outside. the 453 outward, the 605 outward-becoming 1119 outwardness 453, 1168 outwork(s) 1344, 1372 ovaries 880, 886. 888 overbalance 563 overtlowingness of thought 345 Ovid (Publius Ovidius Naso) (43 B.C.-A.D. 17) 39n, 582n, 1214, 1226 Ovidian versification 43 Amores 1231, 1231n q; Electa ex Ovidii Metamorphoseos libris 1249n; Heroides (Epistles) 1226n; Metamorphoses 372n, 650 q. 762n, 818 q, 855n, 1219 q, I219n, 1220 q, 1221 q, 1249n. 1250n, C's tr of 1086, tr Frank Justus Miller 650n q, 818n-19n q, 1220n q, 1221n q Owen, John (1616--83) Works 142, 142n Owen, Robert (1771-1858) 714, 737, 737n, 748n owl372 OX 384, 753n, 1261, 1262 oxalis 1449 Oxford 405 clergyman from 1046; New College 1055n; Oriel College 1112, 1252, 1252n; Oxford University 1055. 1078, Chancellor's English essay prize for 1820 1252n, logic at 1026n, Newdigate

Index prize 1252n; Oxford University Press 170n; Radcliffe Infirmary 485; StJohn's College 485, 1510 Oxford Dictionary of English Proverbs 357n Oxford Dictionary of Nursery Rhymes ed lona and Peter Opie 322n Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church IOOin, 112ln, 1347n Oxford English Dictionary l20n, 145n, 165n, 266n, 277n, 326n, 336n, 343n, 357n, 359n, 384n, 395n, 4!5n, 426n, 429n, 437n, 496n, 510n, 524n, 537n, 539n, 546n, 548n, 559n, 595n, 630n, 634n, 655n, 679n, 691n, 698n, 756n, 758n, 760n, 783n, 789n, 82ln, 912n, 93ln, 934n, 938n, 988n, 990n. 999n, 1004n, 1030n, 1035n, 1104n, 112!n, 1126n, 1128n, 1132n, 1135n, 1137n, 1166n, ll7ln, 1193n, 1210n, 1258n, 1268n, 1269n, 1280n, 1298n, 1300n, 1301n, 1315n, 1362n, 1364n, 1376n, 1385n, 1392n, 140ln, 1419n, 1432n, 1433n, 1436n, 1449n, 145ln. 151 In oxidation, vital 543 ("oxydation") oxide(s)/oxyd 536, 536n, 758, 764 of hydrogen 367, 367n; of nitrogen 1041 n Oxlee, John (1779-1854) The Christian Doctrines of the Trinity and Incarnation see Coleridge, S. T. XI oxydation 765 oxygen acidification and combustion 677; in blood 1360n; as chemical term 922; and colours 1455; in compass of nature 603; contractive distinctive 1455; discovery of 499n; electrical aura 641; and electricity 1041, negative 1383; and fire 533n, 536; Goldfuss on 1361; and hydrogen 438,524, 1035, 1384n; and life 764; and light 1454; and magnetism 1350, 1350n; and nitrogen 432, 1292; as positive 1361; principle of acidity 278; and quicksilver 433; removal of 1361; and rust 758; and warmth 765 oyster and mushroom 501; sand in "inmate" 952; shell 154, 384

pacatae 147 pacification, Roman 1371, 137In, 1372n packs of dogs 1401 packthread 1133 paeans 1265

1691

paeon 1220, 1224, 1224n, 1229, 1230 primus 203; quartus 203; secundus 203; tertius 203 Paestum 1467, 1467n temples at 288n paganism civilised 1252n; oracles of 918n; republican 1279; suppression of 462 Page, Mrs (tl 1823) 1170, 1170n Pahlavi see languages, other pain(s) compared to vice 219; consciousness of 952-3; endurance of 1459; and feelings 426*; of hypochondriac 913; and pleasure 381, 1428; and self-consciousness 425; sensation and cause 1036; sensible and intellectual 107; solitary 950; subjective 1428 Paine, Thomas ( 1737-1809)Age of Reason 1161, 1161n, !418("Payne"), 1418n painter(s) genius of 701; genre 376n; landscape 855* painting( s) 347 ancient and modem 1311; beautiful in 348; and Boydell 358n; breeze felt from 376; of Claude Lorraine 280n; and colours 1322; as fine art 584, 680, 686; as graphic art 1359; history of 670; of horse 300; idealised 1265; and imagery 1468; in Malta 1371 n; and music 1322; and Phidias 670n; as poesy 1310; poetic 865n; and statuary 358; of tiger 372; view of Lodore as 110; and wax-work 384n pairing of birds 549 Paisiello, Giovanni (1740-1816) Elfrida 371n Paisley 1056n palace 637,941 palate 371, 375 pleasures of 363 Palermo, son of Duke of 145n Palestine 1126. 1126n, 1142 Paley, William (1743-1805) 209, 986 ("Mr McPaley") and Berkeley 696n; on conventional right 407, 407n; dissatisfaction with 613n, 789n-90n; ethics of 986n; on evidence 210n; and Grotius 615n, 866n; illogical 620; on self-love 909, 909n; sophistry of 789 Natural Theology 696, 696n; The Principles of Moral and Political Philosophy

1692

Index

Paley, William-continued 407n, 1344n. 1345n, 1418n; Viewofthe E1·idences of Christianiry 209. 403n. 613. 613n. 1418n palinodia I 06 palladium of human race 1344 Pallas, PeterSimon(l741-1811) 302,539, 539n-40n Elenchus Zoophytorum 539n, 540n Palla' Athene 41 palliative 1077. 1077n palm-tree 1135 Palmer. William (ft 1848) "On Tendencies towards the Subversion of Faith" 1115, 1115n Palmerins. the two (fictional) 966 palpableness 1138 palpitation of heart 913 paludaria 1299 pampas (inS. America) 1459 Pamphilus (Andria) 1178 Pan/pan (god/all) 1261 life of the earth 1284. 1284n; and Midas 855n; pun on 1365n Pandaemonium (Paradise Lost) 329 pane 1036 panharmonicon 1134, 1134n panhylist 758 panic of property 229 Panourgos (in Rabelais) 980 Pantagruel (in Rabelais) 479n pantheism and anima mundi 899n; antithesi' of 1267; Brahman's 696; degeneration of monotheism into 1261, 1356: and idealism and Spinozism 829: irreligious 833n: and mystical idealism 806n: objections to !50 1: pagan cosmogonies 1193: and Phoenician cosmogony 1289: and polytheism 1261: Solger's 597n: and Spinoza 829n: and theism 935n, 1263 pantheist( s) anima mundi men 34ln: in Babylon 1357: discourage lawless migration 1357; dispute with theist 925; and Spinoza 613 pantheon 1282n. 1297 ("pantheion") panther 384 pantisocracy 685n "pantokrator" 1282n pantonomy 758. 758n pantries 932 Panurge (in Rabelais) 980, 980n pan:oa 1453, 1453n papacy

decline of 1057: and monarchy compared I 057: protesting against the I 002 paper coarse 336: weekly 207-9: see also newspaper(s) papilio 542 Papists 1061 "para" 133n para 1379 parable 67 Paracelsus. Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus ( 1493-1541 J 306. 306n. 770, 770n. 823n syllogism of 705 Opera omnia 705 q. 705n-6n q Paradies. Mile von (fl c 1775) 592n paradigms, Greek see language, Greek paradise 825, 1507 fruit worthy of 378* paradosis ekklesiasrike 1161 paradox(es) 400, 768, 768n, 1140, 1143 glorious 1319 paragraph, leading 208 Paraguayans 753, 1262n paralogism 133 paralogi:esrhai 133 paraphrase, doctrine as 1129 parasites I 018 Pare, Ambroise (c 1501-90) 881 ("Ambm.,e"J Workes 882 q. 882n q parent(sJ authority of 291; and child labour 720: and child's lisp 757: duties of 4: expectations of 5; grateful prayer for 419; imprisoned 1067; love of 94; love of earthly 842; and offspring 1390 parenthesis/parentheses 1232 blesses inventor of 1449: C's fondness for 1528; and close thinking 973: of dandelion stems 965: jostling 566 Parie see Paris parietes 546, 546n Paris 236, 339 ("Parie"), 364n, 470n, 528*, 887 Academic Royale des Sciences 49ln: architecture in 381, 381n; atheists in 317: dead letter box 1108, II 08n; French Academy of Sciences 1361n: Hospital of the Innocents 314n; Invalides I081: Iroquois in 381, 381 n; Jesuit college at I 081 n: letter from 439: and London 236: massacre in 249n; plaster of 321: Treaty of 357n

Index Parisatis 1213, 1213n parish registers I 042 Parismus (fictional) 966 Park, Mungo (1771-1806) 241n Parker, Isaac (tl 1787) 234 Parker, William Riley (190&-68) Milton: a Biography 952n Parkhurst, John (1728-97) 451 n A Greek and English Lexicon to the Nell' Testament 159. 187n Parliament/parliament 223, 230, 240, 276. 749,1106, 1106n Act of !802 714. 718n; Act of 1807 216; Act of 1819 715; bill concerning slave trade 722, 722n-3n, see also slavetrade, abolition of; Board of Agriculture 68Jn; Canal Bill 719; debate in 907; as elm-tree 275-6; opposition 1418; opposition members in 769; Order in Council 230; Parliamentary Debates ("Hansard") 214n, 731n, 1418n, 1505n; and population 995; and prelacy 995; Privy Council 232, 232n; reform of 955; ReformP. !505n;Reporto f!816716, 730, 731 n; Scottish I 078n; statute 7 47n q Parliament, House of Commons 214, 222. 230 ("Lower House"), 237. 276, 288, 715,716, 717n, 722n. 728,730. 1047, 1505n chimney sweeping bill 747; committee(s) of218, 241, 241n. 281; petition to 732; select committee of 731, 744, petitions to 740; select committee of 1816 737, 739,740,750. report of716, 730, 73ln Parliament, House of Lords 214, 214n, 237,351,715, 73ln,I047n,l4 18 Chancellor of the Exchequer 769; Journals 214n. See also aristocracy; peers Parmenides of Elea (b c 510 B.c.) 130. 829 Parnassia 974 Parnassus 88, 974, 1238. 1239 German 858n parody/parodies 304, 949, 1503n Parolles (All's Well) 271. 271 n parrot(s) 549n, 1338 pars p. minima 1205*, 1205n; p. pro toto 839*; see also part(s) pars-maximists 973 parsing 988 parson(s) 936 and husband 1052-3; lazy 1504 Parsons, John (fll796) 967*, 967n part(s)

1693

distinction of 1207; of speech see speech; and whole 350, 351, 352-3, 372, 378, 385, 510n, 512-13. 512n, 564, 693, 839n, 1028, 1072, 1120, 1:~05*, 1270. 1301, 1393 Parthenia (Arcadia) 965 parthenolators 1486 participle(s) 183, 798, 847. 848. 1072, 1303, 1379, 1380n, 1381. 1416 formed from nouns 13 77. 1466; gerundial 1173; in "ing" 1173;prescnt 189n; preterite I 072; used as adjective 117 particle(s) 1207, 1350 elementary 1029; Greek 1023; indeclinable 1380n particular(s) 663, 663n, 1141 confused with the general 152; and individual 1193; and universa((s) 663, 674. 1318-19 partisans 1013 party/parties maxim of 1144; (political) 316. 1418; politico-religious 1069; prelatic 1062; tea 860 party-spirit 909 PascaL Blaise ( 1623-62) Pensees 680 q, 680n pascho 926 passages, parallel 973 passio 565, 1420n "passion(s)" 1420n, 1422, 1422n, 1429n passion(s) 1419-53 and act 565; and affections 1429; alien to space 1208; allied to correctness of language 122; animal 1459; of animals 1391; antisocial 101; avoidance of p. before children 4; and body 961; in the body 1420; as cause of scrofula 473; centrifugal 1444, 1446; centripetal 1444. 1446; classification of 1443. 1446; and cognitions 842; common character of 1423; complex 1451; concupiscible 1428n; and conscience 836; correspondent 1429; counterpart of 1447-8; debilitating 1428n; defined 1423, 1423n; depressing 1438, 1438n; effects of 1443; emergence of 1415-16; excitants of 1443; exciting 1428; food as 1459; Galenic categories 1428n; generalities substituted for 101; genesis of 1443, 1444; hour of 10; and idolatry 186; and impeti tes 1440, 1447; of inferior nature 291 ; inferior and superior 1429; irascible 1428n; of life 1416; and the luxurious 3;

1694

Index

passion(s)-continued and metre 862; and migration 1391; in the mind 1420; and misunderstanding 22; mists of 5; modified: by mind 1446, 1447, by organs 144 7, by thought and memory 1442; no organic apparatus for 591; noblest 338; objectivity of 1428; outcries of 246; in a painting 373: paroxysm of 284: party 316; philosophy forgets 93; power of 13; power over reason 13-17; and property 1375: and racially separative process 1400; refined by love and duty 1507: scheme of 1445; simplest 1451; soul of poetry 345; and superstition 903; synonyms for 1429n; theory of 1432, 1434; treatises on 1422; unsocial 100; without perception 424. See also affection(s); appetite(s); feeling(s); pari "Passions" article, Encyclopaedia Britannica 1422n passive and active see active; Greek I 097; and patient 836 passiveness, act of 836 passivity 437 and emotion 1424n passus 836n "past" 105 past analogies of 26; definite 190; indefinite 189-90; man as all p. 1301; permanent 186: (tense) 1072n; unity of 1402 pastor I 050n Patagonian, the 1408 patches 137 3 patchwork 1373 "pathoid" 1432. 1432n pathology crucible of physiology 333; humoural 459n, 472, 475; and zoonomy 759 pathos 1420n paths, blind 757 pari 1444; see also passion patience 927 patiens 836n patient 914 and agent see agent( s); conscious 913; imagination of 913; and passive 836; "sufferer'' 891; suffering of 890-2 patriarch(s) ante-diluvian 663; metaphysics of 901: of Old Testament 90ln Patrick, St (5th century) 1372, 1372n

patrimony of church 1053, 1053n patriotism 802-3 affections of 93; age of 972; focus of 423n; and national ambition 95; repose of 358; Wilkes's 316 patriots in English history 26; Irish and Scottish 973 Patrologia latina ed Jacques Paul Migne 410n, 613n, 865n, 1160n patronage 315 executive 910; and wealth 909-10 Patterson, Charles Ivey "An Unidentified Criticism by Coleridge ... " 50 Patterson, Frank A. see Milton Works ed Patterson Paul, St, the Apostle (d c 65 A.D.) admonition of 998; C's loyalty to 608; on canon 1132; on charity 610; on chosen people 396; cloak of 1169; conversion of 1208, I208n; death of 258, 259n; eulogy of Bible 1129, I 129n; on evidence not seen 839*, 839n; on faith 845-7; on the Fall 1119; on foolish questions 132; Hebrew masters of 1I28; interpretation of 1128, 1130; on law 1279, 1295; on marriage 1507, 1507n; on mind of the flesh 1427, 1427n. 1432, 1480-1*; on obedience 852, 852n; quoted 520, 520n, see also Bible; quotes Christ 13n; on resurrection 904, 904n; on the root 1071; on Scripture I I53*; Spinoza on 621. 62ln Paul of Aegina (ft 7th century) 459, 459n, 878 ("Paul fEgineta") Paul IV ( 147(r.l559J, pope 464, 464n Paule, Sir George ("1563-1637) The Life of John Whitgift !043n Pauli. Johann Wilhelm (1658-1723) 879 paulo post futurum (tense) 1094, 1102, 1198, 1200 Paulus, Heinrich Eberhard Gottlob (1761I851)394,394n,6lln.615 n and Spinoza 6!5n; see also Spinoza Opera ed Paulus Das Leben Jesu 615n. see also Coleridge, S. T. XI; Philologisch-kritischer und historischer Kommemar 616, 616n pauper(s) 312n, 447 pauperis forma 312, 312n pauperism 1482 Pausanias (2nd century) 1258 payment(s) cash 1504, I504n, 1506; vicarious 830, 83Jn

Index Peabody, Elizabeth P. ( 1804-94) Last Evening with Allston 360n peace 4 economic consequences of 445n; forms of 1066; of God 571; return of 357 peace-offering 977 peach(es) 1365, 1454 peal, progressive 437 pearl(s) 952 as disease 384; heap of 1165 pears 1365 Pearson, George (1751-1828) Inquiry concerning the History of the Cow-Pox 314n peasantry English 723; Irish 443-4 peasants enslaved 461; Peasants' War 153, 153n; see also Bauers!Bauern peat 516, 516n pebble(s) 1029, 1029n, 1032 Scotch 954 pedagogy, improved 1OOn; see also education pedantry appearing to avoid 368, 566; defined 367; and Euphuism 939*; of grammarians 1304; origin of 367. See also jargon; language pedicle(s) 542, 1287 Pedro, St see Peter, St peel, orange 1483 Peel, Sir Robert, the elder (1750--1830) 714-15, 720, 730 child labour bill of 714-51; objection to billof731, 736-8,739,743,744-6 Peel, Sir Robert, the younger (1788-1850) 1418, 1418n Peel, William Yates (1824-58) 1418n peeress 860 peers 351 increase of 1047. See also aristocracy; Parliament: House of Lords Pegase (ship) 233 Pegasus 45, 46n Pehlvisch see languages, other peitho, conjugation of 194 Pelagianism 331-2, 331n Pelasgi and mysteries 1461; origin of 1265n, 1461-2 Pelasgic 1461-2 Pelias (in Ovid) 582 daughters of 582 Pelion, Mount 301, 301n

1695

pellicle 140 Pelops 109n Pemberton, Christopher Robert ( 17651822)731, 738,739,745 Pemberton, Henry (1694-1771 ) on Newton 768 View of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy 768n Pembroke, Earl of see Herbert, Philip penalties, religious 323 pendulum 1334n penetration 13 52 Peneus, river 1086 pen-knife 943 penman/penmen 1148 ("pens"), 1149, 1157 sacred 1130 Penn, William (1644-1718) 239n, 240 A Collection of the Works 323 q, 323n Pennsylvania 240 wealthy Quaker of 149 penny-tract-pedlary 970 pentad of colours 1368; of races 1398n pentameter 202,712, 1216, 1216n, 121718, 1218n, 1221, 1223, 1224, 1225, 1226, 1226n, 1227, 1227n. 1229, 1230, 1231n, 1232, 1235, 1239, 1242, 1245, 1246, 1246n, 1248 people contemptible 994; distinguished from populace 236; and government 301; sovereignty of 973; spirit of a 70; two sorts 994. See also mob(s); multitude Pepys, William Hasledine (1775-1856) 1361 "On Respiration" l361n; "On the Changes produced in the Atmospheric Air and Oxygen Gas, by Respiration" 136ln "per-", as prefix 934n per ena/logen 986 perceiver, patient as 913; see also percipient perception( s) act of 695; of change of place llO; conscious 373; and creation 1!90n; differences between 106-7; distinct 428; distinguished from feeling 278; and existence 507; forms in 694; a habit 107; intellectual 279; as interesting subject 1037; intuitive 788; and knowledge 754; of parts 351; and phenomenon 134, 1105-6; "power of perceiving" 507n,

1696

Index

perception ( s)--continued 892: reliance on 898: sense 369n: without passion 424: see also percipient Perceval, John, 2nd Earl of Egmont ( 171170) 288n Perceval, Spencer ( 1762-1812 l 288, 288n percipient. the 289 mind of 1089. See also perceiver: perception(s) Percy, Thomas ( 1729-1811 ) 857 tr Mallet Northern Antiquities 66. 68n: Reliques of Ancient English Poetry 857n perfectibility 685, 685n perfection 7 criterion of animal p. 1413 perfectness. superhuman 97 perfectum (tense) 1098, 1198, 1202. 1203 perfumes 1194 * perichoresis 869, 869n, 1334, 1334n, 1347. 1347n periodical(s) Burchell overlooked by 1039: plans for 250. See also journab: magazine(sl: newspaper( s ): reviews periods, metrical 863n periphery 850, 1300 and centre 1430, 1431 perispomenos 56, 56n peritoneum 888 perjury 1069 Perkins. Elisha ( 1741-99) 470, 470n son of 470n permanence 702, 703. 1376, 1496 and progress 597 permanency 563, 91 0 permanent, the 139 peroration 908, 909 peroxide(s) 934. 934n perpetuity 1347 perplexities, jungle of 425 Perry. James ( 17 56--1821 ), letter to 698n persecution( s) religious 998: theory of 323-4 Persephone 1250n perseverance 1119 Persia 965, 1143, 1289, 1289*. 1460 superstition in P. 305 Persian see languages, other Persius (Aulus Persius Flaccus) (34-62) Satires 20 q, 20n q, 23 q. 87n, 934 q, tr G. G. Ramsay 20n q, 23 q, 934n q "person" 832, 832n person(s) as consciousness 1510: defined 1509, (grammatical) 1196: essence of a 407: man as 1397: nouns as 1378: and prop-

erty 225: symbolical. language of 1131: and thing 264. 405, 405n, 406. 671. 835: trinity of 831 n: unity of a p. 1123 personality 426, 937 of God 416: of nation 1504: supposes will 406: see also self "personeity" 414n, 429, 429n personifications I 017 perspiration, insensible 1458 Peru 1357. 1357n origin of 242 Peruvian bark see bark. Peruvian Peruvians 1460 pest-house 338 petals 542. 1071, 1274, 1412 Peter. St. the Apostle